Bibliotek

Anhörigkonsulenter och motsvarande yrkesgrupper har en central betydelse för innehållet i och utvecklingen av anhörigstödet i landets kommuner. Nka har därför genomfört en enkätstudie med syftet att få en nationell överblick över hur denna relativt sett nya yrkesgrupp utformar och ser på sitt arbete. Denna rapport innehåller en sammanställning av svaren på denna enkät som riktade sig till landets samtliga anhörigkonsulenter.

Kapitel i antologi

Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.

Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.

Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.

Syftet med denna studie är att skapa en översikt
och en systematisk redovisning. Förhoppningen
är också att projektet utvecklas till att bli en
återkommande studie med jämnt intervall för
att på sikt bidra till större jämlikhet mellan
kommunerna och få en mer systematisk översikt.
Projektet syftar också till att inspirera kommuner
samt lyfta några exempel från kommunerna av
det som görs runt om i landet.
En sammanfattning av resultatet kommer att
finnas tillgängligt i en Excel-fil på Anhörigas
Riksförbunds hemsida, anhorigasriksforbund.se.
Excelfilen kan användas för att skaffa sig en
överblick av stöd till anhöriga och fördjupa sig
ytterligare i resultaten. Den kan också användas
i arbetet med att ta fram idéer om hur man
bygger upp och vidareutvecklar ett stöd till
anhöriga, som är tillgängligt för alla anhöriga
oavsett ålder och diagnos hos den närstående.

Under 2008 – 2009 genomförde Enheten för FoU-stöd, Regionförbundet Uppsala län ett utvecklingsprojekt tillsammans med en personalgrupp vid ett särskilt boende i Enköpings kommun samt en personalgrupp vid ett hemtjänstdistrikt i Tierps kommun.

Syftet med projektet var att införa och stärka ett anhörigperspektiv i den ordinarie äldreomsorgen. Vid uppföljning hösten 2009 framkom att flera förbättringar har genomförts i verksamheterna som en följd av projektet. Projektet presenteras i den här rapporten.

Den offentliga äldreomsorgen har sedan 1990-talet allt mer koncentrerats till personer med
omfattande hjälp-/stödbehov. Tröskeln till hemtjänst har höjts. Kunskaperna har samtidigt
ökat om omfattningen av den hjälp som anhöriga faktiskt ger och att denna hjälp även kan
innebära stora påfrestningar för de anhöriga. Detta har lett till att staten under senare år har
gjort stora satsningar för att stimulera utvecklingen av kommunernas stöd till anhöriga. Detta
stöd kan vara direkt eller indirekt. Det kan också beskrivas som synligt respektive osynligt.
Det personalen gör för den person som är sjuk eller funktionshindrad innebär, om det utförs
väl, ett indirekt stöd för den anhöriga. Det osynliga stödet handlar mycket om att ha god
kunskap om anhörigas villkor, förståelse av den anhörigas roll i omsorgsarbetet och för den
anhörigas personliga situation samt hur anhöriga betraktas och bemöts. I detta perspektiv är
stöd till anhöriga en angelägenhet inte bara för dem som arbetar med direkt anhörigstöd utan
för hela organisationen
Ett övergripande syfte med detta projekt har varit att utveckla och pröva metoder för att införa
och stärka ett anhörigperspektiv i vård och omsorgsverksamhet för äldre. Projektet har
genomförts tillsammans med personal i Örbyhus hemtjänstdistrikt i Tierps kommun och
personal på Tallgårdens särskilda boende för äldre i Enköpings kommun.
Projektet har genomförts i tre faser.
1. Analys. Syftet var här att få information om hur de berörda verksamheterna fungerar ur ett
anhörigperspektiv, detta som ett underlag för utvecklingsarbetet. Fokusgruppsintervjuer
genomfördes dels vid hemtjänsten och dels vid det särskilda boendet med såväl anhöriga som
personal samt vid ett senare tillfälle en fördjupad gruppintervju med anhöriga.
2. Intervention. En FoU-cirkel genomfördes, sex träffar à tre timmar, med personalgrupperna
vid hemtjänsten respektive det särskilda boendet. I cirkeln deltog även enhetscheferna och
anhörigkonsulent/anhörigrådgivare. Arbetet var processinriktat och gick ut på att utveckla ett
anhörigperspektiv (förståelse och medvetenhet) samt formulera en handlingsplan för ett
förhållningssätt till och samarbete med anhöriga. Ett genomgående inslag i FoU-cirkeln var
gruppdiskussioner och reflektion. Tanken var att deltagarna själva skulle skapa sin
verksamhets anhörigperspektiv och inte serveras någon färdig lösning. Resultaten från
analysfasen var, tillsammans med deltagarnas egna erfarenheter, ett viktigt grundmaterial för
diskussionerna i FoU-cirkeln. Andra inslag var föredrag om olika teman, informationsgranskning,
film, egna intervjuer med någon anhörig samt arbete med att formulera en
handlingsplan. Varje möte dokumenterades.
3 Uppföljning. Uppföljning av projektet gjordes på flera sätt. Cirka tre månader efter
projektets slut genomförde anhörigkonsulenten/-rådgivaren en gruppintervju med sina
respektive personalgrupper. Vid samma besök fick deltagarna också individuellt fylla i en
utvärderingsblankett. Ytterligare ca tre månader senare genomförde projektledningen återigen
en fokusgruppsintervju med samma frågeställning som i analysfasen samt en gruppintervju
kring frågan om hur anhörigperspektivet kan hållas levande och fortsätta att utvecklas.
Efter projektet kan konstateras att arbetsformen fungerat väl och varit uppskattad. Det kanske
mest betydelsefulla inslaget har varit möjligheten för personalen att i gruppdiskussioner
reflektera kring vad de hört i föredrag, sett i film, läst i artiklar och upplevt i egna intervjuer
7
med anhöriga. Flera exempel gavs på förändringar som genomfördes redan medan projektet
pågick. Exempel på det är införande av telefontid för ökad tillgänglighet, förbättrad
information genom pärmsystem, nya rutiner för kontaktmannaskapet samt en utvecklad
relation mellan kontaktmannen och biståndshandläggaren.

Sedan början av 1900-talet har samhällets intresse ökat för den informella, oavlönade hjälp som många människor regelbundet ger till sina närstående. "Anhöriga" har kommit i blickfånget, framför allt anhöriga till äldre. Bakgrunden är bl.a. tilltagande vård- och omsorgsbehov men också en nyvaknad insikt om det informella hjälparbetets betydelse. Men hur ska man egentligen förstå anhörigbegreppet? Vad är det för slags hjälpinsatser som anhöriga utför? Hur vanliga är de och vad består de av?

Författarna har tillsammans 100 års erfarenhet av verksamhet inom området äldre och funktionshindrade och deras familjer.

Rapporten belyser på ett insiktsfullt sätt den komplexitet i anhörigomsorg som ligger i sakens natur och diskuterar dess subtila nyanser.

Denna text är en oväderlig resurs för studenter inom vårdvetenskap, socialt arbete och rehabilitering, för personal som arbetar direkt med anhöriga i sitt dagliga arbete, för beslutsfattare med ansvar för anhörigstöd i kommunerna och för alla andra med intresse för ämnet.

Våren 2008 publicerade Dalarnas forskningsråd en kartläggning över anhörigstödet i
Dalarna. Kartläggningen visade att arbetet med anhörigfrågor ser olika ut i Dalarnas
kommuner. Föreliggande rapport syftar till att kartlägga hur samarbetet i
anhörigfrågor ser ut i Orsa kommun. Studien bygger på i första hand personliga
intervjuer med anhörigvårdare och representanter från styrgruppen.
I Orsa finns ett anhörigcenter centralt beläget i anslutning till vårdcentral,
dagverksamhet och särskilt boende. En anhörigsamordnare är anställd på halvtid för
att samordna verksamheten och fungera som kontaktperson. Till sin hjälp har
anhörigsamordnaren en styrgrupp bestående av representanter från
frivilligorganisationer, kyrka och vårdcentral. Flera av styrgruppens representanter,
samt personal från dagverksamhet, fungerar även som sk. anhörigombud i
kommunen.
I programmet för 2009 erbjuds allt från sopplunch och syjunta/stickjunta till
närståendeträffar och föreläsningar/studiecirklar om stroke och demens. Våren
2009 hade anhörigcentret kontakt med strax över hundratalet anhörigvårdare, en
viss ökning från tiden för ovan nämnda kartläggning. En stor del av kontakterna
sker per telefon och med många av anhörigvårdarna är kontakten bara sporadisk.
Utöver anhörigcentrets verksamhet erbjuds stöd till anhörigvårdare främst genom
avlösning. Avlösningen ges genom dagverksamhet, korttidsboende och hemtjänst.
De intervjuade är alla nöjda med den verksamhet som bedrivs vid anhörigcentret.
Personalen vid anhörigcentret och dagverksamheten Ljusglimten framstår som viktiga
kuggar i arbetet med anhörigstöd i kommunen. Visst missnöje finns däremot med
hemtjänsten som enligt några av de intervjuade behöver bli mer flexibel och med
korttidsboendet som idag tycks inrymma personer med alltför skiftande
sjukdomsbild. Flera av de intervjuade påtalar en hos personalen (hemtjänst och
korttidsboende/särskilt boende) bristande förståelse för de problem såväl vårdtagare
som anhörigvårdare ställs inför. För att öka denna förståelse behövs utbildning och
information.

Anhörigvårdares vardag. En kunskapsöversikt och två studier kring äldres anhöriga. Arbetsrapport.

Ett framgångsrikt anhörigstöd står på några viktiga grundpelare. En av dessa är att stödet tillför något positivt till både den anhörige och den demenssjuke. Det menar docent Lennarth Johansson.

Boken handlar om vad som händer när de anhöriga, aktiva som passiva, och sjukhemmets eller hemtjänstens personal på olika sätt konfronteras med varandra.

Hur påverkas livet om barnet föds med utvecklingsstörning, om tonåringen får livslångt hjälpbehov efter en trafikolycka, om den medelålders maken får stroke eller om en gammal förälder drabbas av demenssjukdom? Det var några av frågorna bakom ett omfattande forskningsprojekt om anhörigvård. I Sverige har samhället ansvaret för att äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade ska få den hjälp de behöver. Ändå utförs merparten av all vård och omsorg av närstående, ibland under mycket svåra förhållanden. Resultaten som denna bok bygger på belyser anhörigvårdarnas situation ur ett socialt, ekonomiskt och arbetsmässigt perspektiv.

I dagens Sverige pågår en mycket tydlig förskjutning av arbete och ansvar från det offentliga till familjen. Med utgångspunkt i lagstiftningen diskuteras därför samhällets respektive individens ansvar för hjälpbehövande människor. En sådan diskussion är viktig eftersom konsekvenserna av ett minskande samhällsengagemang är outforskade när det gäller familjens och de anhörigas situation.

Boken vänder sig till de som på något sätt kommer i kontakt med frågor om anhörigvård. Den kan läsas av omsorgs- och sjukvårdspersonal, studerande vid utbildningar inom välfärdstjänstområdet, politiker samt övriga som är intresserade av frågor kring samhällsförändringar, välfärdsstat, jämställdhetsfrågor och framtida omsorgsproblematik. Även omsorgsbehövande och anhöriga kan ha glädje av boken.

Hur påverkas livet om barnet föds med utvecklingsstörning, om tonåringen får livslångt hjälpbehov efter en trafikolycka, om den medelålders maken får stroke eller om en gammal förälder drabbas av demenssjukdom? Det var några av frågorna bakom ett omfattande forskningsprojekt om anhörigvård. I Sverige har samhället ansvaret för att äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade ska få den hjälp de behöver. Ändå utförs merparten av all vård och omsorg av närstående, ibland under mycket svåra förhållanden. Resultaten som denna bok bygger på belyser anhörigvårdarnas situation ur ett socialt, ekonomiskt och arbetsmässigt perspektiv.

I dagens Sverige pågår en mycket tydlig förskjutning av arbete och ansvar från det offentliga till familjen. Med utgångspunkt i lagstiftningen diskuteras därför samhällets respektive individens ansvar för hjälpbehövande människor. En sådan diskussion är viktig eftersom konsekvenserna av ett minskande samhällsengagemang är outforskade när det gäller familjens och de anhörigas situation.

Boken vänder sig till de som på något sätt kommer i kontakt med frågor om anhörigvård. Den kan läsas av omsorgs- och sjukvårdspersonal, studerande vid utbildningar inom välfärdstjänstområdet, politiker samt övriga som är intresserade av frågor kring samhällsförändringar, välfärdsstat, jämställdhetsfrågor och framtida omsorgsproblematik. Även omsorgsbehövande och anhöriga kan ha glädje av boken.

Boken handlar om vad som händer när de anhöriga, aktiva som passiva, och sjukhemmets eller hemtjänstens personal på olika sätt konfronteras med varandra.

Informella vårdgivare till kroniskt
sjuka personer utgörs i
stor utsträckning av oavlönade
närstående.
Dessa närstående upplever
en belastning och begränsning
i sin livssituation och
dåligt erkännande från omgivningen:
ju längre omsorgstid,
desto hög re belastning
inom vissa domäner.
Behovet av hemtjänst överstiger
den faktiskt erhållna
hjälpen.
Närstående är mer informerade
om sjukdomen vid längre
omsorgstid.
Samhället borde även beakta
närståendes roll vid planering
av vård och behandling
av kroniskt sjuka personer.

Denna studie syftar till att se hur anhöriga, som har rollen som anhörigvårdare, beskriver sin roll i relation till sin make/maka, vilken funktion och betydelse växelboendet har för den enskilda familjen, samt hur anhörigvårdaren upplever kommunikationen mellan boendet och hemmet. För att få fram den subjektiva
upplevelsen valdes kvalitativ metod med intervjuer. Där anhörigvårdarens upplevelse är i fokus.

Denna studie syftar till att se hur anhöriga, som har rollen som anhörigvårdare, beskriver sin roll i relation till sin make/maka, vilken funktion och betydelse växelboendet har för den enskilda familjen, samt hur anhörigvårdaren upplever kommunikationen mellan boendet och hemmet. För att få fram den subjektiva
upplevelsen valdes kvalitativ metod med intervjuer. Där anhörigvårdarens upplevelse är i fokus.

Att vara äldre anhörigvårdare kan innebära en svårbemästrad situation,
som tär på anhörigvårdarens hälsa och välbefinnande och som till och
med kan innebära en risk för ökad dödlighet. Den ibland alltför tunga
vårdbördan kan ha ett starkt negativ inverkan på anhörigvårdarens
hälsa pga. t.ex. stress, sömnlöshet, utmattning, depression, och oro.
Dock kan anhörigvårdandet också innebära glädje och tillfredsställelse.
Denna översikt baserar sig på information i 31 svenska vetenskapliga
artiklar om äldre anhörigvårdares hälsa.
De flesta artiklar belyser olika faktorer i vårdsituationen; t.ex. tillgänglighet
eller omfattning av anhörigvårdarens sociala nätverk, anhö-
rigvårdarens ekonomiska situation, ålder, kön, fysiska symtom, bemästringsstrategier,
tillfredsställelse, betydelsen av den sjukes diagnos
eller stödets utformning. Det framträder mycket tydligt i denna översikt
att det är bakom situationsfaktorer och handlingar som de kanske
starkaste, och oftast omedvetna, motivationselementen ligger; dvs.
anhörigvårdarens övertygelser och föreställningar. Föreställningarna,
tillsammans med upplevelserna, i synnerhet av ömsesidighet i vårdandet,
bildar ett levande dynamisk system som är unikt för varje individ
och familj.
Mest betydelsefullt är att eftersträva att hjälpa anhörigvårdare att
uppleva ömsesidighet i vårdandet och att försöka förstå anhörigvårdandet
så som det sker i ett kraftfält av föreställningar om varför och
hur man bör vårda den sjuke. Utan att vara medvetna om anhörigvårdarnas
egna föreställningar och upplevelser kommer vi – professionella,
anhörigvårdare, den sjuke, familjemedlemmar och vänner –
att treva i blindo när vi försöker hjälpa till.
Slutsatsen i denna rapport är att anhörigvårdares hälsa påverkas,
förbättras eller försämras, beroende på 1) anhörigvårdarens föreställningar
om anhörigvårdandet, 2) anhörigvårdarens upplevelse av öm-
~ 8 ~
sesidighet både i familjerelationer och i relationer med berörd personal,
och 3) om lämpliga stödinsatser finns tillgängliga.

Anknytning i förskolan är en bok som visar att trygga relationer är en förutsättning för lärande, särskilt för små barn. Barn som utvecklat en trygg anknytning till minst en vuxen på förskolan litar på att de blir tröstade när behov uppstår – de kan då slappna av och ägna sig åt lek och utforskande.

Denna bok ger en grund i anknytningsteori och författarna visar med många exempel hur denna kunskap kan användas i förskolans vardag: vid inskolning, hämtning, samling, lek och vila.

Anknytning i förskolan är skriven för blivande och verksamma förskollärare och pedagoger som arbetar med de yngsta barnen i förskolan.

Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).

Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.

Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.

Innehåll
1. Inledning
2. Anknytning ur ett familjeperspektiv
3. Klinisk spädbarnspsykologi
4. Anknytningsbaserade interventioner i späd- och småbarnsfamiljer
5. Anknytningsmätning under barndomen
6. Desorganiserad/desorienterad anknytning
7. Psykopatologi i barn- och ungdomsåren ur ett anknytningsperspektiv
8. Att bedöma anknytningstrygghet hos äldre ungdomar och vuxna
9. Anknytning och psykopatologi hos vuxna
10. Anknytningsteori och psykoterapi
11. Anknytning, religiositet och andlighet
12. Avslutande synpunkter

Extramaterial finns på bokens hemsida www.nok.se/anknytning.

Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).

Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.

Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.

Innehåll
1. Inledning
2. Anknytning ur ett familjeperspektiv
3. Klinisk spädbarnspsykologi
4. Anknytningsbaserade interventioner i späd- och småbarnsfamiljer
5. Anknytningsmätning under barndomen
6. Desorganiserad/desorienterad anknytning
7. Psykopatologi i barn- och ungdomsåren ur ett anknytningsperspektiv
8. Att bedöma anknytningstrygghet hos äldre ungdomar och vuxna
9. Anknytning och psykopatologi hos vuxna
10. Anknytningsteori och psykoterapi
11. Anknytning, religiositet och andlighet
12. Avslutande synpunkter

Extramaterial finns på bokens hemsida www.nok.se/anknytning.

Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den
viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).

Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.

Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.

I denna första breda kursbok på svenska ges en heltäckande presentation av anknytningsteorin.

Ur innehållet:

Evolution och anknytning

Separation och anknytning

Betydelsen av förälderns lyhördhet i samspelet

Äldre barns och vuxnas nära känslomässiga relationer

Barnets biologiska förutsättningar och hur de påverkar anknytningsrelationen.

Anknytningsteori (del 1) riktar sig till studenter och verksamma inom psykologi och psykiatri, samt barn- och ungdomsrelaterade yrken och utbildningar. Författarna kommer också hösten 2007 ut med Anknytning i praktiken, där de presenterar praktiska och kliniska tillämpningar med anknytningsteoretisk grund.
(Seelig)

"Annas mamma har en sjukdom som gör att hon alltid är rädd, men Anna förstår inte alls varför. Hon är inte ens rädd för riktiga saker, som ormar, spindlar och sådant. Nej, hon är mest rädd för saker som inte finns eller sådant som inte ens hänt. "I boken får du följa Anna och hennes mamma Eva som har en ångestsjukdom. På ett enkelt sätt får du och ditt barn genom denna berättelse lära er mer om ångestproblematik. Barn och förälder kan tillsammans läsa boken för att diskutera kring rädsla, oro och ångest. Kanske blir boken en naturlig ingång till att presentera sina egna eller en anhörigs problem? Boken kan även användas som högläsning i grupp.Jessica Hjert är beteendevetare med en kandidatexamen i psykologi. Hon har tidigare gett ut "Måste alla vara så jävla lyckliga hela tiden -Svårigheterna föräldrar inte talar om."

Barn/ungdom
Text och illustrationer: Elisabet Alphonse

Här får vi en beskrivning hur det kan bli när en förälder blir intagen för rättspsykiatrisk vård. 

Att växa upp med ett funktionshindrat syskon

Annorlunda syskon handlar om hur det kan vara att växa upp med ett funktionshindrat syskon. Om svårigheter och glädjeämnen och hur det kan prägla de friska barnen.

Boken bygger på intervjuer med nio vuxna syskon där författaren Frida Blomgren har utgått ifrån tio frågeställningar, en för varje kapitel. Det som främst slår en är hur mycket de olika syskonen har gemensamt, både egenskaper och erfarenheter, trots att deras familjer och hemförhållanden har sett olika ut.

Många berättelser handlar om den oro för sjukdom som fanns under barndomen. När syskonen blir äldre finns också tanken på att den dag föräldrarna inte längre orkar eller är kvar i livet, kommer ansvaret att läggas på det friska syskonet. Samtidigt har många nära till glädje och de har lärt sig att inte oroa sig i onödan utan att leva i nuet.

The second edition of this classic work on recovery for alcohol families updates and expands the original, which won a Marty Mann Award as an outstanding contribution on alcohol communications. The first ten chapters of Another Chance pull the curtain back on the alcoholic family. We meet its cast of characters: the Dependent, the Enabler, the Hero, the Scapegoat, the Lost Child, the Mascot. The author then spells out a treatment plan for halting the downward spital of alcoholism -- a powerful blend of the Twelve Steps pioneered by Alcoholics Anonymous, the Family Reconstruction process developed by Virginia Satir, Wegscheider-Cruse's innovative and eclectic approach to therapy, and her own recovery from co-dependency. The second edition also addresses adult children of alcoholics, sprituality, and co-dependent therapists.

Avhandling

In Sweden the municipalities have the responsibility to provide the elderly, ill and disabled with the assistance they need to make home living possible. Still, most caring takes place in the family and is performed by relatives. Sometimes a relative carer can be employed and paid by the municipality to perform the help. The aim of this study is to explore the situation of employed family carers. Another purpose has been to investigate how responsibility and work are distributed between society and kin care providers. The results are based upon a project containing four partial studies; a survey investigation based on a random sample with replies from 1197 relative care providers in Sweden representing one fifth of all employed carers at the time. This was followed by an interview study comprising 40 relative care providers and care recipients. The other two partial studies were targeted at social and elderly care management and home-help service assistants respectively. The carers are made up ofthree main groups ;children, spouses and parents. There is also a smaller group with siblings, daughters-in-law, other relatives and friends. The main part ofthe kin care providers consists ofwomen, but 15 percent are men. The clas s status is principally that ofworkers and lower civil servants, although all social classes are represented. Apparently, it is not easy to combine care for relatives with a full effort in the regular labour market. Despite the fact that most women were working part-time, it was sometimes problematic to combine shorter hours with the caring. Thanks to the salary, the majority of the kin care providers have not suffered any economic losses. Apart from the bread-winning aspect, the salary has another important significance - even though the monetary sUll at times is extremely small, it is regarded as recognition of the work. One conclusion, which can be drawn from this investigation, is that the employment and salary are a very appreciated form of support. The salary is a replacement for a work effort, and it has also provided the possibility to quit or reduce other work in order to perform the care. The majority of the kin care providers are content, although many ofthem want better employment terms and higher wages - or rather conditions which correspond to other care work, and a salary which corresponds to the effort. As far as the division between the society and the kin care providers is concerned, it can be said that a lot of the re.sponsibility and work lies with the relatives. Some relatives do not want too much societal intervention, but settle with monetary replacement. Others have apparent needs of assistance, and a working situation which is inhumane. In some cases, it even amounts to a societal abuse of people's responsibility for their relatives.

This study has two main objectives: (1) to assess age variations in perceived support from neighbors among a nationally representative sample of adults aged 25 to 74 and (2) to examine the association between anticipated support from neighbors and physical functioning within a subsample of older adults. The findings suggest that anticipated support from neighbors is stronger among older adults, primarily because of more frequent contact with neighbors and residential stability. Within the older subsample, an inverse association between perceived support from neighbors and functional limitations is evident. Further analyses show that this association is strongest among those with infrequent contact with family members. No differences in this association were found with respect to marital status. Taken together, it appears that anticipated support from neighbors facilitates the maintenance of functional ability among some older adults. Interventions aiming to promote successful aging by enhancing this source of support should be developed and evaluated.

A Swedish widowhood study revealed that four out of ten widows regarded the pre-loss period more stressful than the post-loss. The present investigation of close relatives to patients dying from cancer (using interviews and the Anticipatory Grief Scale) found that preparatory grief involves much emotional stress, as intense preoccupation with the dying, longing for his/her former personality, loneliness, tearfulness, cognitive dysfunction, irritability, anger and social withdrawal, and a need to talk. Psychological status was bad one by every fifth. However, the relatives mostly stated adjustment and ability to mobilize strength to cope with the situation. The results suggest development of support and guiding programs also for the anticipatory period.

BACKGROUND: Many children, adolescents and young people are involved in caring for parents, siblings, or other relatives who have an illness, disability, mental health problem or other need for care or supervision. The aim was to develop two new instruments for use in research with young carers to assess caring activities and their psychological effects. METHOD: Two studies are reported. In study 1, 410 young carers were recruited via The Princess Royal Trust for Carers database of UK projects and asked to complete an initial item pool of 42 and 75 questionnaire items to assess caring activities and caring outcomes respectively. In study 2 a further 124 young carers were recruited. RESULTS: Following exploratory principal components analysis in study 1, 18 items were chosen to compose the Multidimensional Assessment of Caring Activities Checklist (MACA-YC18), and 20 items chosen to compose the Positive and Negative Outcomes of Caring Scales (PANOC-YC20). In study 2, normative and convergent validity data on the two instruments are reported. CONCLUSION: The MACA-YC18 is an 18-item self-report measure that can be used to provide an index of the total amount of caring activity undertaken by the young person, as well as six sub-scale scores for domestic tasks, household management, personal care, emotional care, sibling care and financial/practical care. The PANOC-YC20 is a 20-item self-report measure that can be used to provide an index of positive and negative outcomes of caring.

BACKGROUND:
Assessment of everyday functioning in children may depend to a considerable extent on the framework used to conceptualise functioning and disability. The Pediatric Evaluation of Disability Inventory (PEDI) has incorporated the mediating role of the environment on disability, using different measurement scales. The construction of the Functional Skills scales, which measure capability, and the Caregiver Assistance scales, which measure performance, was based on the Nagi disablement scheme. The International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) represents a new framework of functioning and disability that could be used to compare the measurement constructs and the content of different outcome measurements.
PURPOSE:
To examine the conceptual basis and the content of the PEDI using the ICF.
METHOD:
Phrases that describe the conceptual basis of the PEDI scales and of the ICF classifications were systematically collected and compared. Two researchers classified the item content of the Functional Skills scales independently before consensus was reached.
RESULTS:
The analyses indicate that the conceptual basis of the PEDI scales to a large extent match the ICF concepts of activity, participation and environmental factors. Both the PEDI and the ICF use the constructs of capacity and performance, but differ in how to operationalise these constructs. The classification of the Functional Skills scales shows that the PEDI primarily is a measure of activities and participation. The frequently use of environmental codes to classify the context of the requested functions demonstrates that the PEDI has incorporated the environment into the assessment.
CONCLUSIONS:
Our analyses indicate that the ICF could serve as a conceptual framework to clarify the measurement construct of the PEDI scales, and as taxonomy to describe and clarify the item content of the Functional Skills scales. Both as framework and taxonomy the ICF showed limitations in covering functioning in early childhood.

Abstract
PURPOSE:

This study examined the association among caregiver labor force participation, employees' caregiving activities, and the amount and quality of care received by care recipients.
DESIGN AND METHODS:

Telephone interviews were conducted with 478 adults who were employed full time and 705 nonemployed adults who provided care to a family member or friend aged 50 or older, identified through random sampling of California households. We assessed care recipient impairment and service problems; the amounts and types of assistance received from caregivers, family and friends, and paid providers; and caregiver utilization of support services.
RESULTS:

Care recipients of caregivers employed full time were less likely to receive large amounts of care from their caregivers, more likely to receive personal care from paid care providers, more likely to use community services, and more likely to experience service problems than were care recipients of nonemployed caregivers. Employed caregivers were more likely to use caregiver support services than were nonemployed caregivers.
IMPLICATIONS:

Accommodation to caregiver full-time employment involves selective supplementation by caregivers and their care recipients, reflecting increased reliance on formal support services as well as increased vulnerability to service problems and unmet care recipient needs. These findings suggest the need for greater attention to the well-being of disabled elders whose caregivers are employed full time.

The latest researches adopted software technology turning the Nintendo Wii Balance Board into a high performance change of standing posture (CSP) detector, and assessed whether two persons with multiple disabilities would be able to control environmental stimulation using body swing (changing standing posture). This study extends Wii Balance Board functionality for standing posture correction (i.e., actively adjust abnormal standing posture) to assessed whether two persons with multiple disabilities would be able to actively correct their standing posture by controlling their favorite stimulation on/off using a Wii Balance Board with a newly developed standing posture correcting program (SPCP). The study was performed according to an ABAB design, in which A represented baseline and B represented intervention phases. Data showed that both participants significantly increased time duration of maintaining correct standing posture (TDMCSP) to activate the control system to produce environmental stimulation during the intervention phases. Practical and developmental implications of the findings were discussed.

For people with severe/profound and multiple disabilities, managing the basic necessities of daily life often poses myriad challenges. Despite great odds, advances in assistive technology are making a difference in these individuals' lives. Advances in microswitches, voice outcome communication aids, and computer-based systems are creating new opportunities for living independently, improving basic life skills, and reducing problem behaviors among individuals with combined motor, sensory, and intellectual disabilities.
This unique volume examines how education and rehabilitation can improve the lives of even those individuals most affected by severe/profound and multiple disabilities. Interventions currently in use and in experimental stages are surveyed in terms of how they work and their applicability to clients with various needs. In addition, it examines the characteristics of developmentally disabled populations and offers guidelines for choosing suitable technologies. It presents empirical evidence on the advances in improving interaction with caregivers, control of the home environment, handling self-care tasks, and other core skills.
Assistive Technology examines interventions that are innovative, respectful of the dignity of clients, and practical for ongoing use, including:
• Microswitches in habilitation programs.
• Speech-generating devices for communication and social development.
• Instructional technology for promoting academic, work, and leisure skills.
• Assistive technology for promoting ambulation.
• Orientation systems for promoting movement indoors.
• Assistive technology for reducing problem behaviors.
A state-of-the-art guide to a growing field, Assistive Technology is an invaluable resource for researchers, clinicians, graduate students as well as clinicians and allied professionals in developmental psychology, rehabilitation and rehabilitative medicine, learning and instruction, occupational therapy, speech-language pathology, and educational technology.

The authors conducted a meta-analysis of studies on the correlation between parents' PTSD symptom severity and children's psychological status. An extensive search of the literature yielded 550 studies that were screened for inclusion criteria (i.e., parent assessed for PTSD, child assessed for distress or behavioral problems, associations between parent PTSD and child status examined). Sixty-two studies were further reviewed, resulting in a final sample of 42 studies. Results yielded a moderate overall effect size r = .35. The authors compared effect sizes for studies where only the parent was exposed to a potentially traumatic event to studies where both parents and children were exposed. A series of moderators related to sample characteristics (sex of parent, type of traumatic event) and study methods (self-report vs. diagnostic interview, type of child assessment administered) were also evaluated. The only significant moderator was type of trauma; the effect size was larger for studies with parent-child dyads who were both exposed to interpersonal trauma (r = .46) than for combat veterans and their children (r = .27) and civilian parent-child dyads who were both exposed to war (r = .25). Results support the importance of considering the family context of trauma survivors and highlight areas for future research.

Physical activity in the elderly has a significant influence on their health status. Studies have shown that elderly caregivers have fewer physical activities relative to non-caregivers. The present study aimed to identify factors associated with lower physical activity in elderly caregivers of demented patients. A cross-sectional survey of 50 elderly caregivers living with patients diagnosed with Alzheimer's-type dementia showed that the Zarit caregiver burden interview (ZBI) scores were significant predictors of physical activity measured by the questionnaire score (QS) of physical activities. Among the three subscales of the QS, it was only leisure time activity scores (LS) that the ZBI scores significantly predicted. The numbers of chronic diseases were associated with lower household activity scores (HS) and sport activities scores (SS). Physical activities, in particular leisure activities, were found to be inversely associated with care burden assessed by the ZBI. Interventions to increase the physical activity levels of older caregivers may improve their health status and quality of life.

Keysor JJ, Jette AM, Coster W, Bettger JP, Haley SM. Association of environmental factors with levels of home and community participation in an adult rehabilitation cohort.

Objective

To examine whether home and community environmental barriers and facilitators are predictors of social and home participation and community participation at 1 and 6 months after discharge from an acute care or inpatient rehabilitation hospital.

Design

Cohort study.

Setting

Postacute care.

Participants

Adults (N=342) age 18 years or older with a diagnosis of complex medical, orthopedic, or neurologic condition recruited from acute care and inpatient rehabilitation facilities. The mean age ± standard deviation of participants was 68±14 years; 49% were women and 92% were white.

Interventions

Not applicable.

Main Outcome Measures

Participation in social, home and community affairs as assessed with the Participation Measure for Post-Acute Care.

Results

Adjusting for covariates, 1 month after discharge a greater presence of home mobility barriers (P<.01) was associated with less social and home participation; whereas greater community mobility barriers (P<.01) and more social support (P<.001) were associated with greater participation. At 6 months, social support was the only environmental factor associated with participation after adjusting for covariates.

Conclusions

This study provides new empirical evidence that environmental barriers and facilitators do influence participation in a general rehabilitation cohort, at least in the short term.

Key Words
Disabled persons; Environment; Outcome assessment (health care); Rehabilitation
Supported by the National Institute of Disability and Rehabilitation Research, U.S. Department of Education (grant no. H133B990005), the National Institute of Child Health and Human Development (grant no. 5 K12 HD043444-02), and the Arthritis Foundation (arthritis investigator award).

No commercial party having a direct financial interest in the results of the research supporting this article has or will confer a benefit upon the author(s) or upon any organization with which the author(s) is/are associated.

Makten att forma samhället och sitt eget liv – jämställdhetspolitiken mot nya mål. 2006.66

The aim of this dissertation is to illustrate the manner in which assistance is distributed to the elderly according to the social services law in Sweden. It will focus on the processing officers/"street-level bureaucrats" who have been assigned, based on their profession, the task of assessing and deciding about the distributing of assistance. Central issues include the manner in which process officers go about their assignement and how their actual performance appears in comparision with the prescribed course of action. The dissertation´s starting pionts are in part, the legal regulations in the form of the social service law´s material and procedural rules, and in part the role as street-level bureaucrat and the construction of the client. The data which forms the basis for the conclusions of the dissertation consists of four studies conducted during the period 1995-2001. The first investigation - The Sundsvall study - is explorative and gives a first insight into how the process officers act and document the processing of a case. The process officers study is a national investigation with process officers from 27 municipalities. This second study focuses on the various ways to organise the handling process, and how these may influence the finding for assistance. The documentation study is also a national investigation of 29 municipalities. In this third study the written documentation of the case handling process is primarily exposed. Focus groups comprise the final sorce of data in which a group of processors in tree municipalities discuss their work. The process officers in the focus group describe several usual situations. With support from the various investigations, a picture appears which does not agree with prescribed course of action according to the legislation. What appears instead is a pattern of action which probably already existed before we began this work and which likely continues. This pattern of action has as we have established two faces, one of which constitutes an informal process where the actual construction of the "help-seeker" take place. Whitin the frame for this aspect, the so-called "service catalouge" has a decisive meaning, which in it´s own way is directed towards satisfying primarely physical and medical needs. The other "face" displays the formalised expresson of the informal process. This formal expression does not reveal all that is going on, only chosen elements. The action that we have found are institutionalized as an officially sanctioned institution since the practice is widely accepted and legitimized. The public intstitution is therefore built upon a pattern of action that consists both of formal rule, but primarily standards and routines which in many regards occur outside the formal rules. The consequences of a pattern of action that has been institutionalized and legitimized affects those seeking help who do not receive the individual assessment that they have a right to according to the law.

Doktorsavhandling 32

I denna avhandling undersöks på vilka sätt en juridisk och individuell rättighet som personlig assistans för människor med omfattande funktionshinder, kan förverkligas. Personlig assistans infördes 1994, som en del av lagen om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS). Avhandlingen fokuserar på hur förverkligandet kan ske främst genom lagstiftning, men också i praktiken med utgångspunkt ifrån rättighetens konstruktion.
Analysen är influerad av olika perspektiv, t.ex. rättsstatliga och välfärdsstatliga principer, men också av vissa centrala begrepp. De begrepp, som används för att förstå det empiriska materialet, är: rätt, norm och rättighet. Fallstudien används som forskningsstrategi och består av en dokumentstudie och en rättsfallsstudie. Därutöver används datamaterial från två empiriska studier där primärmaterial om personliga assistenter har samlats in.
Resultaten från studien visar att en social rättighet som personlig assistans är formad av det sammanhang och den tid den skapas i. Utformningen är också beroende av vilka intressenter som medverkar. En del av rättigheten personlig assistans är utformad som en juridisk rättighet och i rättslig mening stark. Olika normer om innehållet i rättigheten visar sig i på rättslig nivå och i praktiken. Grundläggande handikappolitiska intentioner om rättighen har påverkat praktiken och visar sig i denna som något ursprungligt och unikt. Rättigheten kan i denna mening förstås som förverkligad, även om den i stor utsträckning visar sig vara starkare som idé än som praktik.

Denna rapport bygger på en enkätundersökning av 3 630 personer i åldrarna 45-66 år under våren 2013. Undersökningen har genomförts vid Institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms universitet, inom ramen för projektet

Anhörigomsorgens pris: Omsorgsansvar och förvärvs-arbete i medelåldern. Syftet med rapporten är att belysa anhörigomsorgens omfattning och hur vardag, arbete och försörjning påverkas av att ge anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige. Med anhörigomsorg menar vi hjälp till en anhörig eller vän som inte kan eller har stora svårigheter att klara sig själv på grund av hög ålder, sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning. Det kan gälla att handla, städa eller skjutsa, sköta ekonomin och kontakter med sjukvården eller myndigheter, ge tillsyn och känslomässigt stöd eller hjälp med hygien och mediciniering. I de flesta fall är mottagaren en gammal förälder, men det kan också vara ett sjukt eller funktionshindrat barn, eller en maka, make, partner eller vän.

Denna rapport bygger på en enkätundersökning av 3 630 personer i åldrarna 45-66 år under våren 2013. Undersökningen har genomförts vid Institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms universitet, inom ramen för projektet

Anhörigomsorgens pris: Omsorgsansvar och förvärvs-arbete i medelåldern. Syftet med rapporten är att belysa anhörigomsorgens omfattning och hur vardag, arbete och försörjning påverkas av att ge anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige. Med anhörigomsorg menar vi hjälp till en anhörig eller vän som inte kan eller har stora svårigheter att klara sig själv på grund av hög ålder, sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning. Det kan gälla att handla, städa eller skjutsa, sköta ekonomin och kontakter med sjukvården eller myndigheter, ge tillsyn och känslomässigt stöd eller hjälp med hygien och mediciniering. I de flesta fall är mottagaren en gammal förälder, men det kan också vara ett sjukt eller funktionshindrat barn, eller en maka, make, partner eller vän.

Denna rapport bygger på en enkätundersökning av 3 630 personer i åldrarna 45-66 år under
våren 2013. Undersökningen har genomförts vid Institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms
universitet, inom ramen för projektet Anhörigomsorgens pris: Omsorgsansvar och förvärvsarbete
i medelåldern.
Syftet med rapporten är att belysa anhörigomsorgens omfattning och hur vardag, arbete och
försörjning påverkas av att ge anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige. Med anhörigomsorg menar vi
hjälp till en anhörig eller vän som inte kan eller har stora svårigheter att klara sig själv på
grund av hög ålder, sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning. Det kan gälla att handla, städa eller
skjutsa, sköta ekonomin och kontakter med sjukvården eller myndigheter, ge tillsyn och
känslomässigt stöd eller hjälp med hygien och mediciniering. I de flesta fall är mottagaren en
gammal förälder, men det kan också vara ett sjukt eller funktionshindrat barn, eller en maka,
make, partner eller vän.
Studien visar att 42 procent av både kvinnor och män i medelåldern ger anhörigomsorg
minst en gång i månaden. I genomsnitt ger kvinnor 5,4 timmar hjälp i veckan, män 3,8
timmar. Det är således lika vanligt att män som kvinnor är omsorgsgivare, men det är fler
kvinnor än män som ger omfattande omsorg: 6 procent av kvinnorna och 4 procent av
männen i befolkningen hjälper en närstående varje dag. I den gruppen ger kvinnorna i
genomsnitt 19 timmar hjälp i veckan, männen närmare 13 timmar.
Denna rapport visar att anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige har betydande konsekvenser för
omsorgsgivarnas välbefinnande, vardagsliv, arbete och ekonomi. För både kvinnor och män
gäller att ju mer omsorg man ger, desto större är risken att drabbas. Samtidigt är det
vanligare bland kvinnor än bland män att omsorgsgivandet leder till negativa konsekvenser
på en rad områden.
Den allvarligaste formen av påverkan på arbetslivet är att minska sin arbetstid eller sluta
arbeta helt:
 Av dem som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har 13 procent av kvinnorna och 8
procent av männen minskat sin arbetstid, sagt upp sig eller gått i pension tidigare än planerat
som en konsekvens av omsorgsgivandet.
 Av dem som ger daglig hjälp är motsvarande andelar 32 procent av kvinnorna och 27 procent
av männen.
 Uppräknat till befolkningen har drygt 90 000 kvinnor och drygt 50 000 män i åldrarna 45-66
år minskat sin arbetstid eller lämnat sitt arbete på grund anhörigomsorg.
Många får minskade inkomster som en följd av anhörigomsorg:
 Av dem som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har 16 procent av kvinnorna och
11 procent av männen fått minskade inkomster på grund av omsorgsgivande.
 Av dem som ger daglig hjälp är motsvarande andelar 40 procent av kvinnorna och 32 procent
av männen.
5
 Uppräknat till befolkningen har 114 000 kvinnor och 75 000 män i åldrarna 45-66 år fått
minskade inkomster på grund av anhörigomsorg.
Kvinnors välbefinnande och vardagsliv påverkas mer än mäns av att ge anhörigomsorg, även
när vi tar hänsyn till att fler kvinnor ger omfattande hjälp:
 Att omsorgsgivandet upplevs som fysiskt eller psykiskt påfrestande är nästan dubbelt så
vanligt bland kvinnor som bland män som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden. För
mer än hälften av dessa kvinnor är omsorgsgivandet psykiskt påfrestande och för en dryg
fjärdedel är det fysiskt påfrestande.
 Cirka fyra av tio kvinnor och omkring var fjärde man som hjälper minst en gång i månaden
har upplevt svårigheter att hinna med fritidsaktiviteter eller att umgås med vänner till följd
av omsorgsgivandet.
 Drygt 5 procent av kvinnorna och drygt 2 procent av männen som hjälper minst en gång i
månaden har blivit sjukskrivna mer än två veckor på grund av omsorgsgivandet.
 Bland dem som hjälper en närstående varje dag är alla dessa svårigheter betydligt vanligare,
framförallt bland kvinnor: tre fjärdedelar av de kvinnor som ger daglig omsorg upplever
omsorgsgivandet som psykiskt påfrestande och lika många har svårt att hinna med
fritidsaktiviteter eller att umgås med vänner; drygt hälften upplever omsorgsgivandet som
fysiskt ansträngande och nästan var femte har blivit sjukskrivna i mer två veckor. Även
många män som ger daglig omsorg är påverkade på dessa sätt, men i mindre utsträckning.
Anhörigomsorg påverkar arbetssituationen i samma utsträckning för både kvinnor och män,
förutom vad gäller svårigheter att fokusera på arbetet som drabbar fler kvinnor:
 För mellan 12 och 19 procent av dem som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har
omsorgsgivandet medfört svårigheter att hålla sina arbetstider, att hinna med sina
arbetsuppgifter, att tacka ja till övertid eller nya uppdrag, eller att de förhindrats att delta i
möten eller kurser.
 Av dem som ger daglig hjälp är motsvarande andelar mellan 33 och 39 procent.
 På en punkt påverkas kvinnors arbetssituation betydligt mer än mäns av anhörigomsorg: 30
procent av de kvinnor som ger hjälp minst en gång i månaden har haft svårigheter att
fokusera på arbetet jämfört med 15 procent av männen.
Att använda semesterdagar eller andra former av betald eller obetald ledighet från arbetet
under enstaka dagar för att ge anhörigomsorg är vanligt bland både kvinnor och män. Längre
ledigheter, särskilt de som är betalda, är däremot mycket ovanliga:
 Hälften av både kvinnor och män som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har
använt kompledighet eller flex för att ge omsorg.
 Av dem som ger hjälp minst en gång i månaden har fyra av tio kvinnor och tre av tio män
använt semesterdagar för att ge omsorg.
 Färre än 2 procent av dem som ger hjälp minst en gång i månaden har haft närståendepenning
och endast en halv procent har varit tjänstlediga med lön under mer än två veckor
för att ge omsorg, medan drygt 2 procent har haft motsvarande tjänstledighet utan lön.
 Var tionde av dem som ger daglig hjälp har varit tjänstlediga utan lön under mer än två
veckor, vilket är tio gånger fler än de som varit tjänstlediga med lön under motsvarande
period.
6
Denna rapport visar att många kvinnor och män betalar ett högt pris för att ge anhörigomsorg
och att priset är högre ju mer omsorg de ger. En klar majoritet av de drabbade är
omsorgsgivare till äldre. Samtidigt vet vi att de flesta äldre är nöjda med äldreomsorgen och
föredrar att få hjälp därifrån, snarare än från barnen eller andra släktingar. Andelen av
hjälpbehövande äldre som får hjälp av sina barn ökat under flera decennier, samtidigt som
andelen av de äldre som får del av äldreomsorgen har minskat. Särskilt allvarlig är de senaste
årens dramatiska minskning av äldreboenden – nästan var fjärde plats har försvunnit under
2000-talet.
För att anhörigomsorg ska kunna vara ett så frivilligt val som möjligt för både den som
behöver omsorg och hans eller hennes anhöriga, krävs att samhället erbjuder olika former av
omsorgsinsatser som svarar mot individuella behov och vardagsvanor hos både äldre och
anhöriga. En väl utbyggd och väl fungerande äldreomsorg är en förutsättning för att
anhöriga till omsorgsbehövande äldre ska kunna förvärvsarbeta och försörja sig på samma
villkor som andra.

Detta är en målgruppsanpassad version av rapporten Effekter av stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre med demenssjukdom eller sköra äldre – en systematisk översikt. Den riktar sig till alla som arbetar med anhöriga och beskriver effektiva sätt att ge stöd till anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer äldre med demenssjukdom.

Avhandling

This dissertatian i concerned with the ways in which caregivers within elderly care reason and respond to questions concerning ethnicity. The research is based on a discursive analysis of a focus group study; interwiews with caregivers; and participant observation from fieldwork within one elderly care team. The main ambition is to present an alternative model for understanding how ethnicity becomes important in relation to care. A primary purpose it to place elderly care within a new theoretical perspective, particularly by shifting the focus from ethnicity per se to the relational aspect of constructions of ethnicity. I do that by showing how the ethnic dimension often is located in language use, in the relations created by various discourses and their institutional conditions. By applying the concept of doing to the analysis of ethnicity, I can show how ethnicity is a product of social interaction rather than a pre-defined role or mode of being. To do ethnicity in the context of care giving is to be assigned and take discursively created subject positions through the constant interactions of the workplace. Through such an analysis it becomes possible to understand ethnicity and ethnic relations as a continuous process revolving around the conceptions of each other's identities. By employing doing ethnicity as an analytical tool, it becomes possible to understand how caregivers, sometimes unwittingly, use ethnicity as a marker for thier constructions of care.

Den psykiatriska vården och det offentliga stödsystemet för personer med psykisk funktionsnedsättning är i dag huvudsakligen ett samhälls­baserat servicesystem med tyngdpunkt i öppna vårdformer. Det finns emellertid uppenbara brister i systemets förmåga att möta vård- och stödbehovet hos dessa personer, liksom det finns övergripande brister i deras livssituation i samhället som helhet. Trots omfattande reformer kännetecknas fortfarande situationen för personer med psykiska funktionshinder i många avseenden av diskriminering och andra former av stigmatisering samt ekonomisk, social och politisk marginalisering och maktlöshet. Upplevelser av bristande medinflytande och kontroll över den egna vård- och stödsituationen påverkar dem också negativt.

Trots svårigheter att implementera evidensbaserade och effektiva insatser samt starka vetenskapliga belägg för att de reformer som genomdrivits i syfte att förbättra livssituationen i många avseenden inte har nått målen, finns det ändå anledning till optimism. Det här är den andra reviderade upplagan av boken, och här redovisas rehabiliteringsinsatser och andra interventioner som visar att det finns effektiva sätt att förändra situationen.

Att leva med psykisk funktionsnedsättning vänder sig till studerande inom sociala eller vårdinriktade högskoleutbildningar, men också till personer inom vård- och stödverksamheter som i arbetet möter personer med psykiska funktionsnedsättningar.

Avhandlingens syfte är att genom en empirisk undersökning öka förståelsen av tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Jag utgår ifrån föräldrarnas livsvärld och utvecklar ett medföljande arbetssätt. Tio familjer med nyfödda barn med Downs syndrom följs genom regelbundna hembesök under det första året med barnet. Tillsammans med en medarbetare samtalar jag med föräldrarna, lyssnar på deras egna berättelser samt observerar och upplever det som händer mellan föräldrar och barn. Arbetssättet ger en möjlighet att följa olika processer i familjen. Täta beskrivningar och återgivningar av föräldraberättelser från 125 besök utgör det empiriska material som analyseras och tolkas. Tolkningen används för att skapa begrepp som i sin tur kan medge en generalisering utanför den undersökta gruppen. Dessa begrepp förs samman till ett sätt att förstå föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Ett centralt tema i undersökningen är föräldrarnas olika sätt att förhålla sig till motstridiga känslor inför såväl barnet som föräldraskapet och relationer till släkt, vänner och professionella stödpersoner. Men utgångspunkt från de förhållningssätt som identifierats i undersökningen skapas en enkel typologi. Föräldrar med ett idealiserande förhållningssätt ger positiva känslor och reaktioner företräde. När negativa eller problematiska aspekter dominerar beskriver jag föräldrarnas förhållningssätt som kämpande, medan de som undviker starka känslor generellt har ett vardagligt sätt att förhålla sig. Begreppen är direkt förankrade i empirin och därmed i föräldrarnas livsvärld. För att gestalta min personliga förståelse av föräldrarnas livsvärld gör jag dessutom, med utgångspunkt från empirin, s k narrativa rekonstruktioner, korta berättelser i skönlitterär form. Det som utmärker alla föräldrar, oavsett hur de hanterar sina motstridiga känslor, är att de försöker skydda relationen till barnet från allt för starka negativa reaktioner. Föräldrar behöver stöd från sina närstående men kan bli besvikna över att detta är otillräckligt. Beroendet flyttas delvis över på de professionella kontakterna vilka får en stor betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldrarollen. Idealiserande föräldrar uppfattar sig som väl behandlade av de professionella, de med ett vardagligt förhållningssätt är nöjda medan kämpande föräldrar ofta känner sig missförstådda och kränkta. Detta leder till frågan om i vilken utsträckning föräldrars eget förhållningssätt påverkar kvaliteten i det professionella bemötandet. Det sätt på vilket föräldraskapet speglas av personer i det privata respektive det professionella nätvetket får betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldraidentiteten.

Avhandlingens syfte är att genom en empirisk undersökning öka förståelsen av tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Jag utgår ifrån föräldrarnas livsvärld och utvecklar ett medföljande arbetssätt. Tio familjer med nyfödda barn med Downs syndrom följs genom regelbundna hembesök under det första året med barnet. Tillsammans med en medarbetare samtalar jag med föräldrarna, lyssnar på deras egna berättelser samt observerar och upplever det som händer mellan föräldrar och barn. Arbetssättet ger en möjlighet att följa olika processer i familjen. Täta beskrivningar och återgivningar av föräldraberättelser från 125 besök utgör det empiriska material som analyseras och tolkas. Tolkningen används för att skapa begrepp som i sin tur kan medge en generalisering utanför den undersökta gruppen. Dessa begrepp förs samman till ett sätt att förstå föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Ett centralt tema i undersökningen är föräldrarnas olika sätt att förhålla sig till motstridiga känslor inför såväl barnet som föräldraskapet och relationer till släkt, vänner och professionella stödpersoner. Men utgångspunkt från de förhållningssätt som identifierats i undersökningen skapas en enkel typologi. Föräldrar med ett idealiserande förhållningssätt ger positiva känslor och reaktioner företräde. När negativa eller problematiska aspekter dominerar beskriver jag föräldrarnas förhållningssätt som kämpande, medan de som undviker starka känslor generellt har ett vardagligt sätt att förhålla sig. Begreppen är direkt förankrade i empirin och därmed i föräldrarnas livsvärld. För att gestalta min personliga förståelse av föräldrarnas livsvärld gör jag dessutom, med utgångspunkt från empirin, s k narrativa rekonstruktioner, korta berättelser i skönlitterär form. Det som utmärker alla föräldrar, oavsett hur de hanterar sina motstridiga känslor, är att de försöker skydda relationen till barnet från allt för starka negativa reaktioner. Föräldrar behöver stöd från sina närstående men kan bli besvikna över att detta är otillräckligt. Beroendet flyttas delvis över på de professionella kontakterna vilka får en stor betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldrarollen. Idealiserande föräldrar uppfattar sig som väl behandlade av de professionella, de med ett vardagligt förhållningssätt är nöjda medan kämpande föräldrar ofta känner sig missförstådda och kränkta. Detta leder till frågan om i vilken utsträckning föräldrars eget förhållningssätt påverkar kvaliteten i det professionella bemötandet. Det sätt på vilket föräldraskapet speglas av personer i det privata respektive det professionella nätvetket får betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldraidentiteten.

Avhandlingens syfte är att genom en empirisk undersökning öka förståelsen av tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Jag utgår ifrån föräldrarnas livsvärld och utvecklar ett medföljande arbetssätt. Tio familjer med nyfödda barn med Downs syndrom följs genom regelbundna hembesök under det första året med barnet. Tillsammans med en medarbetare samtalar jag med föräldrarna, lyssnar på deras egna berättelser samt observerar och upplever det som händer mellan föräldrar och barn. Arbetssättet ger en möjlighet att följa olika processer i familjen. Täta beskrivningar och återgivningar av föräldraberättelser från 125 besök utgör det empiriska material som analyseras och tolkas. Tolkningen används för att skapa begrepp som i sin tur kan medge en generalisering utanför den undersökta gruppen. Dessa begrepp förs samman till ett sätt att förstå föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Ett centralt tema i undersökningen är föräldrarnas olika sätt att förhålla sig till motstridiga känslor inför såväl barnet som föräldraskapet och relationer till släkt, vänner och professionella stödpersoner. Men utgångspunkt från de förhållningssätt som identifierats i undersökningen skapas en enkel typologi. Föräldrar med ett idealiserande förhållningssätt ger positiva känslor och reaktioner företräde. När negativa eller problematiska aspekter dominerar beskriver jag föräldrarnas förhållningssätt som kämpande, medan de som undviker starka känslor generellt har ett vardagligt sätt att förhålla sig. Begreppen är direkt förankrade i empirin och därmed i föräldrarnas livsvärld. För att gestalta min personliga förståelse av föräldrarnas livsvärld gör jag dessutom, med utgångspunkt från empirin, s k narrativa rekonstruktioner, korta berättelser i skönlitterär form. Det som utmärker alla föräldrar, oavsett hur de hanterar sina motstridiga känslor, är att de försöker skydda relationen till barnet från allt för starka negativa reaktioner. Föräldrar behöver stöd från sina närstående men kan bli besvikna över att detta är otillräckligt. Beroendet flyttas delvis över på de professionella kontakterna vilka får en stor betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldrarollen. Idealiserande föräldrar uppfattar sig som väl behandlade av de professionella, de med ett vardagligt förhållningssätt är nöjda medan kämpande föräldrar ofta känner sig missförstådda och kränkta. Detta leder till frågan om i vilken utsträckning föräldrars eget förhållningssätt påverkar kvaliteten i det professionella bemötandet. Det sätt på vilket föräldraskapet speglas av personer i det privata respektive det professionella nätvetket får betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldraidentiteten.

En individ befinner sig alltid i ett sammanhang. Därför är det av stor betydelse att fokusera välbefinnande och hälsa utifrån ett familjeperspektiv. Familjen spelar en allt större roll inom vård och omsorg och har fått allt större betydelse även för vård- och omsorgspersonal. Att hjälpa familjen att se styrkor och resurser för att hantera situationer av ohälsa och sjukdom är därför en viktig del i omvårdnadsarbetet.

Att möta familjer inom vård och omsorg beskriver teoretiska grunder för familjefokuserad omvårdnad och ger konkreta exempel från olika kontexter. Här presenteras också hur ett familjefokuserat synsätt kan implementeras i vård, omsorg och forskning som ett komplement till rådande perspektiv i vården, såsom till exempel personcentrerad vård, patientcentrerad vård och anhörigvård. Boken vänder sig till studenter inom vård och omsorg på grund- och avancerad nivå, samt till yrkesverksamma, anhörigvårdare, eller andra med intresse för familjers situation när en familjemedlem drabbas av ohälsa eller sjukdom.

Boken ger grundläggande kunskaper om flyktingars livsvillkor i ursprungslandet och i exilen. Den tar upp upplevda traumatiska händelser som politisk förföljelse, förtryck, fängelse, krig och allvarliga förluster.

Mötet mellan flyktingen och Sverige och den psykologiska process som därvid uppstår – flyktingkrisen – analyseras också.

En avsevärd del av boken ägnas insatser och åtgärder för nyanlända flyktingar.

Att möta flyktingar vänder sig i första hand till studenter och personal inom vården och socialtjänsten. Även andra som möter flyktingar inom t.ex. skolor, frivilligorganisationer eller på förläggningar kan ha nytta av den.

Nära och kära - att möta och bemöta anhöriga i äldreomsorgen ger dig som arbetar i äldreomsorgen vägledning i vad som är viktigt att tänka på i mötet med de anhöriga. Bokens första del handlar om människans villkor och förutsättningar för kommunikation och är giltiga för de flesta arbetsplatser inom vård och omsorg. I bokens andra del anpassas kunskaperna på mötet med anhöriga och anhörigvårdare till äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade. I boken finns också förslag till reflektioner, egna och i grupp, samt tips för vidare läsning.

Den senaste upplagan, utgiven oktober 2010, är utökad med ett kapitel som beskriver en äldres situation ur fem olika perspektiv: den anhöriga, sjukgymnasten, kontaktpersonen, chefen på äldreboendet samt biståndshandläggaren. Alla skapar sin bild utifrån sina förutsättningar och kapitlet ger en insikt i den komplexitet som finns inom äldreomsorgen.

Nära och kära är skriven för personal inom äldreomsorgen. Men den får gärna inspirera alla som i sitt yrke möter anhöriga! Författare är Margareta Normann och Kristina Fröling .

Den enda existerande bokenom samverkan från ett föräldraperspektiv! Den teoretiska delen om autism är mycket lättförståelig och problematiseringen utgår från FN:s regler om funtionshider som ett problem i relation till omgivningen. Texten föreslår ett förhållningssätt som bygger på samarbete kring barnets starka sidor. Boken granska också kritiskt kommunernas förmåga att organisera hjälp och stöd för de drabbade familjerna enligt LSS-lagstiftningen

The association between attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) and criminality has been increasingly recognized as an important societal concern. Studies conducted in different settings have revealed high rates of ADHD among adolescent offenders. The risk for criminal behavior among individuals with ADHD is increased when there is psychiatric comorbidity, particularly conduct disorder and substance use disorder. In the present report, it is aimed to systematically review the literature on the epidemiological, neurobiological, and other risk factors contributing to this association, as well as the key aspects of the assessment, diagnosis, and treatment of ADHD among offenders. A systematic literature search of electronic databases (PubMed, EMBASE, and PsycINFO) was conducted to identify potentially relevant studies published in English, in peer-reviewed journals. Studies conducted in various settings within the judicial system and in many different countries suggest that the rate of adolescent and adult inmates with ADHD far exceeds that reported in the general population; however, underdiagnosis is common. Similarly, follow-up studies of children with ADHD have revealed high rates of criminal behaviors, arrests, convictions, and imprisonment in adolescence and adulthood. Assessment of ADHD and comorbid condition requires an ongoing and careful process. When treating offenders or inmates with ADHD, who commonly present other comorbid psychiatric disorder complex, comprehensive and tailored interventions, combining pharmacological and psychosocial strategies are likely to be needed.

The association between attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) and criminality has been increasingly recognized as an important societal concern. Studies conducted in different settings have revealed high rates of ADHD among adolescent offenders. The risk for criminal behavior among individuals with ADHD is increased when there is psychiatric comorbidity, particularly conduct disorder and substance use disorder. In the present report, it is aimed to systematically review the literature on the epidemiological, neurobiological, and other risk factors contributing to this association, as well as the key aspects of the assessment, diagnosis, and treatment of ADHD among offenders. A systematic literature search of electronic databases (PubMed, EMBASE, and PsycINFO) was conducted to identify potentially relevant studies published in English, in peer-reviewed journals. Studies conducted in various settings within the judicial system and in many different countries suggest that the rate of adolescent and adult inmates with ADHD far exceeds that reported in the general population; however, underdiagnosis is common. Similarly, follow-up studies of children with ADHD have revealed high rates of criminal behaviors, arrests, convictions, and imprisonment in adolescence and adulthood. Assessment of ADHD and comorbid condition requires an ongoing and careful process. When treating offenders or inmates with ADHD, who commonly present other comorbid psychiatric disorder complex, comprehensive and tailored interventions, combining pharmacological and psychosocial strategies are likely to be needed.

The diagnosis of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is based on well defined criteria, which describe a number of symptoms. It is important to consider the context of the symptoms, in terms of the influence of the child's family and school. Although stimulant medications benefit selected children they may not benefit all children with symptoms of ADHD. The incidence of ADHD increases with social disadvantage. There is a potential danger of using stimulant medication alone to treat children with complex psychosocial problems, associated with social disadvantage, including Aboriginal children. We desperately need better training in the management of ADHD and better access to child psychiatrists.

A state-wide survey of 453 clinicians serving people with severe mental illness in community mental health centers evaluated the degree to which they provide services to families and their perceptions of barriers to developing such services. Most clinicians did not provide many services to families and reported barriers related to the family or client (e.g., family's lack of interest) and their own work environment (e.g., heavy workload). Clinicians who had received prior training on working with families provided more services, had more positive attitudes toward family, and felt more competent about their knowledge, confirming the importance of staff training.

Adult children are the primary source of informal eldercare in the United States. Unfortunately, however, families rarely prepare for an aging parent's future care needs. This is problematic, as advance preparation may reduce depression and anxiety in older adults and be helpful for adult children. Given the importance of preparation prior to parental dependency, we examined factors associated with preparation for caregiving. Using survey methodology, we studied 2 groups of people: Functionally independent parents at least 60 years of age, and adult children at least 40 years of age. Several variables appeared to be associated with awareness of care needs, gathering information, and discussion of possible care arrangements. Most notably, attitudes regarding shared autonomy and aging anxiety were positively associated with each of these stages of preparation. Other findings suggest that being concerned about possible negative effects of caregiving and perceiving the future as limited may also be associated with preparation for caregiving. The results provide gerontologists, interventionists, and families with insight into attitudes that may inhibit or facilitate preparation for future caregiving needs.

Adult children are the primary source of informal eldercare in the United States. Unfortunately, however, families rarely prepare for an aging parent's future care needs. This is problematic, as advance preparation may reduce depression and anxiety in older adults and be helpful for adult children. Given the importance of preparation prior to parental dependency, we examined factors associated with preparation for caregiving. Using survey methodology, we studied 2 groups of people: Functionally independent parents at least 60 years of age, and adult children at least 40 years of age. Several variables appeared to be associated with awareness of care needs, gathering information, and discussion of possible care arrangements. Most notably, attitudes regarding shared autonomy and aging anxiety were positively associated with each of these stages of preparation. Other findings suggest that being concerned about possible negative effects of caregiving and perceiving the future as limited may also be associated with preparation for caregiving. The results provide gerontologists, interventionists, and families with insight into attitudes that may inhibit or facilitate preparation for future caregiving needs.

Much evidence suggests that the mental lexicon is organized into auditory neighborhoods, with words that are phonologically similar belonging to the same neighborhood. In this investigation, we considered the existence of visual neighborhoods. When a receiver watches someone speak a word, a neighborhood of homophenes (ie, words that look alike on the face, such as pat and bat) is activated. The simultaneous activation of a word's auditory and visual neighborhoods may, in part, account for why individuals recognize speech better in an auditory-visual condition than what would be predicted by their performance in audition-only and vision-only conditions. A word test was administered to 3 groups of participants in audition-only, vision-only, and auditory-visual conditions, in the presence of 6-talker babble. Test words with sparse visual neighborhoods were recognized more accurately than words with dense neighborhoods in a vision-only condition. Densities of both the acoustic and visual neighborhoods as well as their intersection overlap were predictive of how well the test words were recognized in the auditory-visual condition. These results suggest that visual neighborhoods exist and that they affect auditory-visual speech perception. One implication is that in the presence of dual sensory impairment, the boundaries of both acoustic and visual neighborhoods may shift, adversely affecting speech recognition.

As AAC use continues to flourish and new technology revolutionizes the field, tomorrow's service providers need current, authoritative information on AAC for children and adults with communication disorders. That's why David Beukelman and Pat Mirenda have revised and updated the bestselling Augmentative and Alternative Communication—the trusted, widely adopted graduate-level text on communication disorders and AAC. The foundational textbook for SLPs, OTs, PTs, teachers, and other professionals in clinical and educational settings, this fourth edition is a definitive introduction to AAC processes, interventions, and technologies that help people best meet their daily communication needs. Future professionals will prepare for their work in the field with critical new information on
advancing literacy skills (new chapter by Janice Light and David McNaughton)
conducting effective, culturally appropriate assessment to determine AAC needs
choosing AAC interventions appropriate for age and ability
selecting AAC vocabulary tailored to individual needs
using new consumer technologies as easy, affordable, and non-stigmatizing communication devices
understanding types of symbols and how individuals use them
promoting social competence
supporting language learning and development
providing effective support to beginning communicators
planning an inclusive education for students with complex communication needs
Readers will get a thorough overview of communication and AAC issues for people with specific developmental disabilities (including cerebral palsy, intellectual disability, and autism) and acquired disabilities (such as aphasia, traumatic brain injury, and degenerative cognitive and linguistic disorders). And with helpful photos, figures, and photocopiable forms, readers will be ready to collect and use important information on assessment, individual communication needs, classroom supports, and more.
An essential core text for tomorrow's professionals—and a key reference for inservice practitioners—this new fourth edition expertly prepares readers to support the communicative competence of children and adults with a wide range of complex needs.

This study assessed the associations of characteristics of domestic violence incidents with clinically significant levels of traumatic symptoms and behavioral problems in a socio-economically and ethnically mixed sample of 687 children participating in a community-service program for children witnessing violence. Study predictors included child/family demographic characteristics, type and chronicity of exposure, and child's perceptions of control over the event and threat to personal safety. Outcomes consisted of traumatic symptoms and behavior problems. Results showed that perceived threat and control were associated with greater odds of clinically significant levels of several trauma symptoms (and behavior problems in the case of perceived threat) after adjusting for effects of demographic factors and violence characteristics. Child co-victimization increased odds of reaching clinically significant levels of traumatic symptoms compared to children who witnessed the event but were not victimized. Female sex and White ethnicity increased odds of specific trauma symptoms and behavior problems. Increasing age reduced odds of some trauma symptoms. Associations between predictors and one outcome measure did not generalize across the other outcome measure. Implications of study findings, and directions for future research are discussed.

This paper uses the methodology of conversation analysis (CA) to examine the practice of co-constructed turn and utterance production in impaired communication. An investigation of the conversations between two family dyads, featuring one person with dysarthric speech and one with aphasic language, reveals one way in which single turns and utterances are produced through the collaborative activities of two people in interaction. Such a practice is shown to operate without problems for the participants or the need for explicit acceptance by the speakers. It is proposed that co-construction in disordered speech and language is one way in which communicative competence is accomplished. By drawing attention to similarities in the consequences of dysarthria and aphasia in everyday interaction, it is suggested that researchers and clinicians might profitably look across disorder-specific boundaries.

Adult co-construction with children who use augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) has been found to facilitate child communicative competence in general, but few studies have examined adult co-construction during the telling of personal narratives. This study explored the use of adult co-constructive strategies during personal storytelling with a child who used AAC. Case study discourse analysis methodology was utilized to analyze the types of co-construction strategies employed and the effectiveness of these co-construction strategies during an intervention session with a speech-language pathologist and a child who used AAC. The study concluded that use of child-centered co-construction strategies, including elicitation, question asking, prompts, positive praise, repetitions, and modeling of vocabulary and grammar, might be a facilitative factor in supporting the personal narratives of children who use AAC. Clinical implications for using child-centered co-construction during dyadic exchanges with children who use AAC are discussed.

Adult co-construction with children who use augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) has been found to facilitate child communicative competence in general, but few studies have examined adult co-construction during the telling of personal narratives. This study explored the use of adult co-constructive strategies during personal storytelling with a child who used AAC. Case study discourse analysis methodology was utilized to analyze the types of co-construction strategies employed and the effectiveness of these co-construction strategies during an intervention session with a speech-language pathologist and a child who used AAC. The study concluded that use of child-centered co-construction strategies, including elicitation, question asking, prompts, positive praise, repetitions, and modeling of vocabulary and grammar, might be a facilitative factor in supporting the personal narratives of children who use AAC. Clinical implications for using child-centered co-construction during dyadic exchanges with children who use AAC are discussed.

Introduction: The complexity of the Child and Youth version of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health, the ICF-CY, is a challenge for occupational therapists and other professionals in clinical work. Code sets including only essential categories help to make it more user-friendly. Thus far, code sets have been developed to reflect functioning for children in different developmental periods. However, there are no code sets that support screening of participation in everyday life situations and can be used across diagnoses. This exploratory study is the first attempt to develop code sets for preschoolers' (age 0–6 years) everyday life situations.
Method: Using sequential Delphi processes with expert panels consisting of 35 professionals in five interdisciplinary early intervention teams and six parents of children, the study identified content in three code sets: Sleeping, Mealtimes and Play.
Results: A limited number of relevant categories were identified for three code sets: Sleeping (12), Mealtimes (21) and Play (30). Findings suggested a professional focus on Environmental factors compared with a parental focus on Body functions.
Conclusion: It is important to consider the opinions of all involved when developing code sets to provide a common framework for screening of children's everyday functioning.

BACKGROUND:
Previous studies have demonstrated greatly increased risks of severe psychiatric morbidity for former child welfare clients. We investigated psychotropic medication in this population as a proxy indicator of less severe mental health problems.
METHODS:
This register-based cohort study comprises the Swedish birth cohorts between 1973 and 1981, 765,038, including 16,986 former children from societal care and 1296 national adoptees. Estimates of risk of retrieval of prescribed psychotropic medications during 2009 were calculated in four categories (any such drug, neuroleptics, antidepressants and anxiolytics/hypnotics) as hazard ratios (HRs) with 95% confidence intervals (CIs) using Cox regression analysis, adjusting for birth parental background including psychiatric morbidity.
RESULTS:
17-25% of men and 25-32% of the women with childhood experiences of societal care retrieved at least one prescription of a psychotropic drug, equivalent to age-adjusted HRs of between 2.1 and 3.3, compared with the general population. Adjusting the analysis for birth parental confounders attenuated risks to between 1.5 and 2.7, depending on subgroup and sex. Men-especially those that entered care settings during their teens-tended to have higher risks of all outcomes. Adjusted HRs for national adoptees were similar to former children in care.
CONCLUSIONS:
Former residents of societal care are a high-risk group for mental health problems well into mature adult age, demonstrating the need for systematic screening and implementation of effective prevention/treatment during time in care.

BACKGROUND:
Previous studies have demonstrated greatly increased risks of severe psychiatric morbidity for former child welfare clients. We investigated psychotropic medication in this population as a proxy indicator of less severe mental health problems.
METHODS:
This register-based cohort study comprises the Swedish birth cohorts between 1973 and 1981, 765,038, including 16,986 former children from societal care and 1296 national adoptees. Estimates of risk of retrieval of prescribed psychotropic medications during 2009 were calculated in four categories (any such drug, neuroleptics, antidepressants and anxiolytics/hypnotics) as hazard ratios (HRs) with 95% confidence intervals (CIs) using Cox regression analysis, adjusting for birth parental background including psychiatric morbidity.
RESULTS:
17-25% of men and 25-32% of the women with childhood experiences of societal care retrieved at least one prescription of a psychotropic drug, equivalent to age-adjusted HRs of between 2.1 and 3.3, compared with the general population. Adjusting the analysis for birth parental confounders attenuated risks to between 1.5 and 2.7, depending on subgroup and sex. Men-especially those that entered care settings during their teens-tended to have higher risks of all outcomes. Adjusted HRs for national adoptees were similar to former children in care.
CONCLUSIONS:
Former residents of societal care are a high-risk group for mental health problems well into mature adult age, demonstrating the need for systematic screening and implementation of effective prevention/treatment during time in care.

Encounters and relationships are basic foundations of nursing care and the preconditions for these foundations are changing along with a change in healthcare towards an increase of home-based care. In this development the use of distance-spanning technology is becoming increasingly common. There is a need to develop more knowledge and a theory base about the role of the encounter and the relationship in home-based care. Most studies so far cover the topic in the context of hospital care. There is also need to develop more knowledge of experiences of distance-spanning technology in home-based care. The overall aim of this doctoral thesis was to explore home-based care with specific focus on the use of distance-spanning technology, encounters and relationships from the perspectives of persons in need of care, general practitioners (GPs) and registered nurses (RNs).
The thesis contains studies with persons in need of home-based care (n=9), general practitioners (n=17) and registered nurses (n=24). The study with RNs consisted of registered nurses (n=13) and district nurses (n=11). The data was collected through individual interviews and group interviews and were analyzed by qualitative content analysis with various degrees of interpretations.
Home-based care with mobile distance-spanning technology (MDST) was experienced as positive and it opens up possibilities, however MDST also has limitations. It was considered that MDST should be used by care professionals and not by the person in need of care or their family members. The MDST affects home-based care and the work and cooperation in home-based care. The expression was that a face-to-face encounter should be the norm and MDST cannot replace all face-to-face encounters in home-based care. MDST could work in some situation, but should be used with caution. The findings also show that good encounters in home-based nursing care contain dimensions of being personal and professional, and that the challenge is to create a good balance between these. Being together in the encounter is a prerequisite for the development of relationships and good nursing care at home is built on a trusting relationship. The relationship is a reciprocal relationship that the person and the nurse develop together and nurses have to consciously work on the relationship. It seems that a good encounter and a trusting relationship could affect the views on the use of distance-spanning technology in homebased care. The participants in the studies in general expressed positive attitude towards distancespanning technology at the same time as they expressed caution about an extensive use of it in home-based care. They highlighted the importance of positive encounters and the importance of the relationship in order to receive and provide good care and nursing care in the homes. The context of home-based care has changed and will continue to change over time. This change leads to that the use of distance-spanning technology is increasing and challenges the nurses to develop work strategies that can promote competence, caring and communication in the encounter, and building and maintaining relationships in home-based nursing care.

Background Psychological interventions for postnatal depression can be beneficial in the short term but their longer-term impact is unknown.

Aims To evaluate the long-term effect on maternal mood of three psychological treatments in relation to routine primary care.

Method Women with post-partum depression (n=193) were assigned randomly to one of four conditions: routine primary care, non-directive counselling, cognitive—behavioural therapy or psychodynamic therapy. They were assessed immediately after the treatment phase (at 4.5 months) and at 9, 18 and 60 months post-partum.

Results Compared with the control, all three treatments had a significant impact at 4.5 months on maternal mood (Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale, EPDS). Only psychodynamic therapy produced a rate of reduction in depression (Structured Clinical Interview for DSM—III — R) significantly superior to that of the control. The benefit of treatment was no longer apparent by 9 months post-partum. Treatment did not reduce subsequent episodes of post-partum depression.

Conclusions Psychological intervention for post-partum depression improves maternal mood (EPDS) in the short term. However, this benefit is not superior to spontaneous remission in the long term.

The United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child (commonly abbreviated as the CRC, CROC, or UNCRC) is a human rights treaty which sets out the civil, political, economic, social, health and cultural rights of children. The Convention defines a child as any human being under the age of eighteen, unless the age of majority is attained earlier under a state's own domestic legislation.

Nations that ratify this convention are bound to it by international law. Compliance is monitored by the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child, which is composed of members from countries around the world. Once a year, the Committee submits a report to the Third Committee of the United Nations General Assembly, which also hears a statement from the CRC Chair, and the Assembly adopts a Resolution on the Rights of the Child.

Governments of countries that have ratified the Convention are required to report to, and appear before, the United Nations Committee on the Rights of the Child periodically to be examined on their progress with regards to the advancement of the implementation of the Convention and the status of child rights in their country. Their reports and the committee's written views and concerns are available on the committee's website.

The UN General Assembly adopted the Convention and opened it for signature on 20 November 1989 (the 30th anniversary of its Declaration of the Rights of the Child). It came into force on 2 September 1990, after it was ratified by the required number of nations. Currently, 196 countries are party to it, including every member of the United Nations except the United States.

Two optional protocols were adopted on 25 May 2000. The First Optional Protocol restricts the involvement of children in military conflicts, and the Second Optional Protocol prohibits the sale of children, child prostitution and child pornography. Both protocols have been ratified by more than 150 states.

A third optional protocol relating to communication of complaints was adopted in December 2011 and opened for signature on 28 February 2012. It came into effect on 14 April 2014.

Background: Conversation partner training can be effective in improving communication in aphasia. However, there is a need for further research about effects of specific training programmes as well as about the relevant characteristics of the conversation partners who are to be candidates for training.

Aims: This pilot study explores the applicability of an adaptation of a conversation partner training programme. In addition, a protocol for assessment of variables relating to the person with aphasia and the conversation partner that may be involved in changes in conversational interaction is examined.

Methods & Procedures: Three dyads with persons with aphasia and their spouses participated in this explorative study with a case-series design. The training outcome was monitored with measures of perceived functional communication and analysis of multiple video-recorded natural conversations obtained at baseline, post intervention, and at a 12-week follow-up. Repeated measures of comprehension, word fluency, and psychological well-being were obtained as well as descriptive measures of the executive function and a profiling of attitudes and behaviour in communication in the spouses.

Outcomes & Results: All three persons with aphasia and two of the spouses reported a slight improvement in the measure of perceived functional communication. This perception of improvement was also reflected in blinded, independent assessments of ability to support communication in conversations for the two spouses who reported improvement. The profiling of the third spouse indicated problems in attitudes to communication and also in aspects of executive function, and may account for the lack of intervention effects seen in the third dyad.

Conclusions: The results show that intervention with the adapted training programme may be effective. It might be argued that the outcome measures as well as other measures fulfil their purpose. The profiling of relevant traits in the conversation partner may be useful, although the prognostic validity of the instruments needs to be further evaluated.

Doktorsavhandling

Abstract [en]
Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) is a major public health problem. Symptoms and comorbidities associated with COPD affect the whole body. Clinical guidelines for COPD recommend pulmonary rehabilitation (PR) including exercise training and education promoting self-management strategies. Despite the positive effects on health status, few people with COPD have access to PR. Electronic health (eHealth) has been seen as promising for increased access to evidence-based interventions. To increase the likelihood of a successful implementation, it is important to identity enablers and barriers that might affect implementation outcomes. The aim of this thesis is to explore the experiences, interactions and contexts of the management of COPD in primary care, as well as the design, experienced relevance, effect and expected usefulness of eHealth solutions. The thesis is based on four papers that have used qualitative, quantitative and mixed methods. Qualitative interviews (papers I, II, IV) and focus group discussions (paper IV) were analysed using qualitative content analysis (papers I, IV) and grounded theory (paper II). Quantitative data, collected using questionnaires (paper I) and in a systematic review (paper III) was analysed with descriptive statistics (paper I) and meta-analysis (paper III). The qualitative and quantitative findings in paper I and II were merged in a mixed methods design. Participants in the studies included healthcare professionals (papers I, IV), people with COPD (papers II, III, IV), their relatives (paper IV), senior managers representing primary care centres (paper I), and external researchers (paper IV). The findings in this thesis gave insight in the complex interactions within COPD management between the healthcare organisation (e.g. resources and priority), healthcare professionals (e.g. attitudes, collaboration and competence) and people with COPD (e.g. emotions, attitudes and coping). The healthcare organisation is fragmented with few resources and COPD care takes low priority. The healthcare professionals are Building COPD care on shaky ground (paper I), where the shaky ground is a presentation of the non-compliant organisation and other challenging circumstances. Driven, responsible and ambitious healthcare professionals wish to provide empowering COPD interventions through interprofessional collaboration, but are inhibited by their limited knowledge of and experience with COPD. People with COPD are (Re)acting in an ambiguous interaction with primary care providers (paper II), have limited knowledge and struggle with stigma, while they try to accept and manage their disease. The attitudes and support of healthcare professionals' are essential for necessary interaction and self-management strategies. For people with COPD, this can take different paths: either enhancing confidence with empowering support or coping with disempowering stigma and threat. eHealth solutions such as telehealth, have been used to provide interventions to people with COPD through phone calls, websites or mobile phones, in combination with exercise training and/or education. They show a significant effect on physical activity level, but not on physical capacity and dyspnoea (paper III). Healthcare professionals, people with COPD and their relatives, and external researchers report that, to be useful and relevant in clinical practice, an eHealth tool should be reinforcing existing support structures (paper IV). Furthermore, it needs to fit in the current routines and contexts and create a sense of commitment in its users. According to the participants, information about selfmanagement strategies, such as how-to videos are valuable, and need to help them identify themselves with the people in the videos. The participants regard eHealth as providing knowledge and support for self-management. In conclusion, there is a need for implementation of clinical guidelines for COPD in primary care in order to improve both the management of COPD, as well as the interaction between healthcare professionals and people with COPD. Several actions are needed to facilitate this implementation. The priority and status of COPD management in primary care need to be raised. In addition, more resources (e.g. healthcare professionals) for COPD interventions is required to enhance the conditions for interprofessional collaboration and patient participation. Furthermore, it is important to include physiotherapists in COPD management, considering the focus on exercise training and physical activity. Healthcare professionals in primary care need further training and more time to educate and empower people who have COPD. The use of eHealth may lead to improvements in patient outcomes, although more research on web-based interventions is required. User involvement in the development process of an eHealth tool increases its usefulness and relevance in clinical practice and everyday life. The findings from this thesis may guide implementation processes in primary care, as well as the development of eHealth tools for people with COPD or other long-term conditions.

A majority of us will at some point in our lives take care of family members, relatives and friends in need of assistance. How will this affect us?

Strain related to life satisfaction (LS) and health related quality of life (HRQoL) among caregivers aged 60 years and older has not been previously studied.

Objectives
The main objective was to describe characteristics of non-caregivers (n = 2233) and caregivers (n = 369). Further objectives were to examine differences in HRQoL and LS between caregivers and non-caregivers, and between caregivers stratified by level of strain.

Methods
We analyzed the differences in socio-demographics, social participation, locus of control and symptoms between groups. HRQoL was assessed by Short Form Health Survey (SF-12/PCS and MCS). LS was measured by the Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSI-A).

Results
Caregivers were younger, had more years of formal education, more often cohabiting and relied less on powerful others than non-caregivers. One hundred and thirty-three (36%) caregivers reported high strain. In a three-group comparison including non-caregivers and caregivers stratified for strain, high strain was associated with lower SF12-PCS, SF12-MCS and LSI-A (0.014, <0.001 and <0.001, respectively).

Conclusion
High strain affects caregivers' HRQoL and LS in a negative way.

Practice
It is important for the health care sector to consider the possibility that symptoms in a person acting as a caregiver can be related to high perceived strain.

Implications
A general policy program aiming to identify caregivers and their needs for support is much needed.

Three models of the relations of coping efficacy, coping, and psychological problems of children of divorce were investigated. A structural equation model using cross-sectional data of 356 nine- to twelve-year-old children of divorce yielded results that supported coping efficacy as a mediator of the relations between both active coping and avoiding coping and psychological problems. In a prospective longitudinal model with a subsample of 162 of these children, support was found for Time 2 coping efficacy as a mediator of the relations between Time 1 active coping and Time 2 internalizing of problems. Individual growth curve models over four waves also found support for coping efficacy as a mediator of the relations between active coping and psychological problems. No support was found for alternative models of coping as a mediator of the relations between efficacy and symptoms or for coping efficacy as a moderator of the relations between coping and symptoms.

This brief self-report inventory identifies cognitive and behavioural responses the individual used to cope with a recent problem or stressful situation. The 8 scales include Approach Coping Styles (Logical Analysis, Positive Reappraisal, Seeking Guidance and Support, and Problem Solving) and Avoidant Coping Styles (Cognitive Avoidance, Acceptance or Resignation, Seeking Alternative Rewards, and Emotional Discharge). Information about reliability and validity is presented in the professional manual for each version.

The CRI can be used in in counselling, stress management education, and other settings to identify and monitor coping strategies in adults and adolescents, to develop better clinical case descriptions, and to plan and evaluate the outcome of treatment.

Two separate versions of the CRI have been developed, the CRI-Adult (older than 18 years of age) and the CRI-Youth (ages 12-18 years). Each version has its own manual and an Ideal and an Actual Form. The Ideal Form may be used to compare actual and preferred coping styles, to set treatment goals, and to monitor progress. The Actual Form surveys the individual's actual coping behaviour, whereas the Ideal Form surveys preferred coping styles. Both forms are written at a 6th-grade reading level.

Individuals complete the self-report inventory, marking answers on the answer sheet. The carbonless bottom sheet contains a scoring grid for quick and easy calculation of raw scores. The back page of the answer sheet contains a profile for determining and plotting T-scores and examining patterns of coping. Scoring and profiling take about 5 minutes.

This study identified differences in strategies used by mothers and fathers (N = 60) in coping with their child's insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus. The Ways of Coping Questionnaire (WCQ) was administered during a home interview. Results showed that both parents used planful problem solving, exercised positive reappraisal, and sought social support frequently, with mothers using more planful problem-solving strategies than fathers. Within the family, analyses showed that fathers were more likely to use distancing, independent of the child's sex, whereas mothers were more likely to frequently use all the coping strategies when the child was a girl. The implications of the results for nursing are discussed. Copyright © 2001 by W.B. Saunders Company

Background and aim: While the number of people suffering from Dementia in the Netherlands will double in the next 25 years, there are no plans to expand the capacity of residential care facilities for these patients. This will almost inevitably lead to an increase in the burden placed on informal carers. We investigated how caregivers living with a loved one who has Dementia experience their caregiving situation. Methods: For this study, 53 caregivers ranked a structured set of opinion statements covering a representative range of aspects of caregiving. By-person factor analysis was used to uncover patterns in the rankings of statements. Results: Five distinct profiles of caregiving were identified that provide information on the various care situations that can occur, the needs and dilemmas that these caregivers face, and the subjective burden and perseverance time of the carers. Conclusions: The findings contribute to the development of interventions for the support of informal caregivers.

The purpose of this qualitative study of families where a parent has cancer was to explore ways of informing the child of the parent's illness, how the child perceives the parent's emotional state, how the child copes with the parent's illness, and how this coping relates to the parent's coping and concerns for the child. Twenty-one children from 15 families and their parents were interviewed. In 13 families the mother was ill, in two the father. Children were aware of the facts of the illness, but there was limited emotional communication between the generations. The children were very observant of both the ill and the healthy parent's emotional condition. The children's observations and expressions led us to identify five coping strategies the younger generation used: Helping others, parentification, distraction, keeping it in the head, and wishful thinking. Both adaptive and destructive examples of parentification were found. Communication patterns and parental coping seemed to be highly related to the child's coping repertoire. Even though most children seemed to manage rather well, all children were strongly affected by the illness. The 'healthiest' adaptation related to factors within the family system, which has implications for the provision of help.

Abstract:
In light of current pressures within formal social care services, informal carers assume an important role in meeting the care needs of a growing number of older people. Research suggests relationships between care-giving and health are complex and not yet fully understood. Recently, wide-ranging associations between sleep and health have been identified, however, our understanding of the links between care-giving and sleep is limited at present. This study assesses longitudinal patterns in co-resident care-giving and problematic sleep among older people in the United Kingdom. Our sample included 2,470 adults aged 65 years and older from the UK Household Longitudinal Study. Problematic sleep was defined as two or more problems in going to sleep, staying asleep or sleep quality. Using logistic regression models, we assessed how co-resident care-giving status, intensity and transitions influence the likelihood of problematic sleep in the following year, adjusting for potential confounding factors. Adjusted analyses found co-resident care-givers were 1.49 (95% confidence interval = 1.06–2.08) times more likely to report problematic sleep in the following year, relative to those not providing care. Care-giving over 20 hours per week and continuous co-resident care-giving also significantly increased the odds of problematic sleep. This suggests older co-resident care-givers may be at greater risk of incurring sleep problems than non-care-givers. Further longitudinal research is needed to investigate care-giver-specific consequences of poor sleep.

This chapter presents research on resilience of children and adolescents who have experienced two major disruptions of the nuclear family, parental divorce and parental bereavement. The two research programs share a common research paradigm in which there is an iterative relationship between correlational and experimental studies (Sandler, Wolchik, MacKinnon, Ayers, & Roosa, 1997). Correlational studies are used to identify protective and vulnerability factors, particularly those that may be modifiable by planned interventions. Experimental studies are designed on the basis of the small theory that changing these factors in the desirable direction will promote resilience. Randomized experimental trials of the interventions are conducted to test whether the intervention has changed these vulnerability and protective factors and reduced negative outcomes and whether change in negative outcomes is mediated by change in the vulnerability and protective factors (Sandler et al., 1997). The mediational analysis within the randomized trial provides a stronger test of the causal role of the vulnerability and protective factors to influence negative outcomes than is provided by the correlational studies, and thus contributes to theory about resilience (Rutter, Pickles, Murray, & Eaves, 2001).

The chapter first presents a theoretical framework that specifies alternative models of the influence of vulnerability and protective factors on the resilience of children experiencing significant adversities. We then discuss correlational research on key constructs in the theoretical framework: adversity, and child and family protective and vulnerability factors.

We compared neural activation detected by magnetoencephalography (MEG) during tactile presentation of words and non-words in a postlingually deaf-blind subject and six normal volunteers. The left postcentral gyrus, bilateral inferior frontal gyri, left posterior temporal lobe, right anterior temporal lobe, bilateral middle occipital gyri were activated when tactile words were presented to the right hand of the deaf-blind subject. This set of activated regions was not observed in the normal volunteers, although activation of several combinations of these regions was detected. Positron emission tomography confirmed the location of the MEG-activated areas in the deaf-blind subject. Our results demonstrated that the deaf-blind subject is heavily involved in interpreting tactile language by enhancing cortical activation of cognitive and semantic processing. © 2004 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.

Recent studies have found short-term adrenocortical benefits of early interventions for at-risk children. The current study evaluated the effects of the Family Bereavement Program on cortisol levels six years after the program. Parentally bereaved children were randomly assigned to the 12-week preventive intervention (n=78) or a self-study control (n=61) condition. Six years later (mean age 17.5), salivary cortisol levels were measured before and after a conflict discussion task conducted in late afternoon/early evening. The intervention group had significantly higher cortisol levels across the task compared to the control group, and lower cortisol was associated with higher externalizing symptoms. The group effect did not differ by age at the time of death, and the group difference remained significant after adjustment for pre-intervention mental health and current mental health symptoms. Results suggest that a family-focused intervention for parentally bereaved youth may have prevented the development of attenuated cortisol secretion suggestive of dysregulation and associated with externalizing problems.

Background and Purpose— Early supported discharge (ESD) for stroke has been shown to yield outcomes similar to or better than those of conventional care, but there is less information on the impact on costs and on the caregiver. The purpose of this study is to estimate the costs associated with an ESD program compared with those of usual care.

Methods— We conducted a randomized controlled trial of stroke patients who required rehabilitation services and who had a caregiver at home.

Results— Acute-care costs incurred before randomization when patients were medically ready for discharge averaged $3251 per person. The costs for the balance of the acute-care stay, from randomization to discharge, were $1383 for the home group and $2220 for the usual care group. The average cost of providing the 4-week home intervention service was $943 per person. The total cost generated by persons assigned to the home group averaged $7784 per person, significantly lower than the $11 065 per person for those assigned to usual care. A large proportion of the cost differential between the 2 groups arose from readmissions, for which the usual care group generated costs more than quadruple those of the home intervention group.

Conclusions— Providing care at home was no more (or less) expensive for those with greater functional limitation than for those with less. Caregivers in the ESD group scored consistently lower on the Burden Index than caregivers with usual care, even caregivers of persons with major functional limitations. For persons recovering from stroke and their families, ESD provides a cost-effective alternative to usual care.

Counselling. Stödsamtal i social arbete. S. Larsson and S. Trygged

This study examines whether and how couples share the provision of informal care for their parents. Four waves of the British General Household Survey contain cross-sectional information about caring for parents and parents-in-law. Descriptive and multivariate analyses were conducted on 2214 couples that provided parent care. The findings emphasise married men's contribution to informal caring for the parental generation and at the same time demonstrate the limits of their involvement. Spouses share many parts of their care-giving but this arrangement is less common with respect to personal and physical care. The more care is required the more likely are people to participate in care for their parents-in-law. More sons-in-law than daughters-in-law provide care but, once involved, daughters-in-law provide on average more hours of care than sons-inlaw. Own full-time employment reduces both men's and women's caring for their parents-in-law, and men's caring drops further if their wife is not in the labour market. The findings suggest that daughters-in-law often take direct responsibility whereas sons-in-laws' care-giving depends more on their wives' involvement. Children-in-laws' informal care-giving might decrease in the future because of women's increasing involvement in the labour market and rising levels of nonmarital cohabitation in mid-life.

The study compared the effect of couples-based vs individual-based therapy for men who entered outpatient substance abuse treatment on the psychosocial functioning of children in their homes. Men were randomly assigned to (1) behavioral couples therapy (BCT), (2) individual-based treatment (IBT) or (3) couples-based psychoeducational attention control treatment (PACT). For both children of alcohol (N=71) and drug-abusing men (N=64), parents' ratings of children's psychosocial functioning was higher for children whose fathers participated in BCT at posttreatment and at 6- and 12-mo follow-up than for children whose fathers participated in IBT or PACT. BCT resulted in greater improvements in parents' dyadic adjustment and fathers' substance use. Thus, couples-based intervention that addresses both issues may have greater benefits for children in these homes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

The aim of this thesis was to describe how early triadic interaction between the newborn child and its mother and father begins, develops, and matures over the child's first 4 years of life. Systemic family theory and developmental theory are combined to go beyond the "mother-child" dyad to the "mother-father-child" triad. Lausanne Trilogue Play (LTP, originally Lausanne Triadic Play) was developed by Elisabeth Fivaz and her learn in Lausanne, Switzerland, and used to carry out standardised studies of child-mother-father interaction. The family is placed in a triangle that allows all three partners optimal access to each other. The focus of this thesis was to describe triadic interaction when all members of the triad interact with each other. It is based on a pioneering longitudinal and prospective study. It was begun with interviews when the parents were expecting their first child. The development of triadic interaction was then monitored by repeated, videotaped LTP observations when the child was 3, 9, 18, and 48 months of age. The study is part of an international collaboration to describe the development of triadic interaction in four groups: 20 Swiss German-speaking families, 20 Swiss French-speaking families, 20 American families (Seattle, Washington, USA), and 20 Swedish families. In Sweden, consecutive Swedish-speaking couples were recruited by midwives at a maternity health care clinic in Stockholm. Twelve boys and 8 girls were born. To analyse the children's communicative skills in relation to their behaviour at age 4 years, the preschool teachers were asked to fill in the Preschool Behaviour Questionnaire (PBQ). The author developed the Child-Parents-Interaction Coding System (CPICS) to analyse quantitative and qualitative variables in triadic interaction. The CPICS was used to analyse LTP observations of the Swedish families over time and to compare the Swedish and American groups of families. One child, a girl, exhibited a typical development. At the age of 5 she was referred to a child and adolescent neuropsychiatric department where, at the age of 7 years, she was diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. She was excluded from the group analysis and instead presented as a case report. When the children were 3 months of age, parents held back concerning contribiltion (the starting point for a sequence of interactions) and allowed the "child's just being- to launch conversation. This pattern persisted up to 48 months, with the parents giving the child space. Types or child contributions varied over time. When the child was 3 months old, its parents treated all its behaviours as contributions for starting points of conversation, while child contributions at 48 months generally had a communicative character. Coparenting seems to set the structure for early communication by using various nonverbal, vocal, and verbal methods to support the child in turn-taking sequences. A cultural difference in the tempo of play between American and Swedish families was found. Although both groups of families interacted in a synchronized and reciprocal way, the pace of play in triadic interaction was taster in American families. Positive correlations between complex triadic interaction (number of turn-taking sequences) at 3, 9, and 18 months (significant at 9 months) and preschool teachers' assessments of children's social competence at 48 months suggest some predictive power of this variable in the assessment system. The autistic girl and her parents exhibited deviations in early triadic communication - most clearly when she was 9 months old. Findings are discussed regarding their importance concerning early interventions in the family system.

This article looks at how the children of disabled parents are being defined as 'young carers', arguing that the way in which this is hap pening undermines both the rights of children and the rights of disabled people, Analysis of the social construction of 'children as carers' illustrates that researchers and pressure groups are colluding with the government's insistence that 'care in the community' must mean 'care by the community'.

Dementia is a chronic illness involving increasing levels of care, often provided by family members, particularly in culturally and linguistically diverse (CALD) communities. Multicultural community link workers are often the primary service providers assisting families to access health and welfare services and as such have extensive experience of, and possess in-depth knowledge about, CALD family care-giving for dementia. While research has been undertaken on dementia in CALD communities, this research has not focused on the experiences and perceptions of these multicultural workers with regards to CALD family care-giving. In response to this gap in the research, this paper presents the results of an empirical investigation of multicultural workers' perspectives with regard to the cultural traditions informing CALD family care-giving, CALD families' understandings of the term 'carer' and family arrangements regarding care. Due to their close relationship and knowledge of families, multicultural workers can offer an important perspective that is invaluable in informing the provision of carer education and support within CALD communities.

Background. Few population studies have investigated the functional disabilities that accompany specific psychiatric diagnoses. This study assesses the nature and strength of current and residual impairments in various functional domains of life.
Methods. Data were derived from the Netherlands Mental Health Survey and Incidence Study (NEMESIS), a prospective study in the Dutch general population aged 18 to 64 (N = 7147). Psychiatric diagnoses were based on the Composite International Diagnostic Interview; functional disability was assessed on the basis of the Short-Form-36 and the number of disability days.
Results. Psychopathology was associated with increased disability in social, emotional and physical domains of life. Disability levels varied by psychiatric diagnosis, with mood disorders showing the poorest levels of functioning, especially for vitality and social functioning; alcohol-related disorders were associated with few disabilities. Co-morbidity strongly aggravated the disability. The effect of contextual factors on disability was limited, although somatic ill health, unemployment and adverse youth history increased the likelihood of functional disability. The findings indicate that psychopathology can also have residual debilitating effects.
Conclusions. Mental health care providers should be aware that the extent and the type of disability may vary with the different types of disorders and among different groups within the population. Since recovery from functional limitations may not be complete or may take more time than the remission of the psychiatric symptomatology, non-psychiatric follow-up care is needed. The high number of lost work days is relevant from an economic perspective. There is a need for illness-specific disability assessment instruments.

Fyll-i-böcker om barnens första tid och dina vänner har blivit allt fantasifullare. De hjälper oss att fästa speciella ögonblick på papper, så att vi inte glömmer bort dem i vardagssurret. Men vad händer när vardagen försvinner? När din mamma eller pappa drabbas av en allvarlig sjukdom förändras hela livet. Många ungdomar, som varit med om det har berättat att de inte kunde prata med någon när de hade det som svårast. De som skriver dagbok får en ventil från familjens oro och ett sätt att bearbeta sina egna tankar. Men det är inte så lätt att komma igång med en dagbok.

Dagboken- för dig som är ung och har en sjuk förälder är en hjälp på vägen. Med frågor och rubriker kommer dagboksskrivandet igång. Ett yngre skolbarn kan läsa och skriva tillsammans med en vuxen, för en tonåring kan det vara en hemlig dagbok. Det finns ingen övre åldersgräns. Gott om plats för egna skriverier när du kommit igång, och för bilder.

Daglig verksamhet är en av de tio insatserna i lagen (1993:387) om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS). Det är också den insats som flest personer har. Antalet personer med daglig verksamhet har ökat från 20 500 år 2000 till 25 800 år 2006. Kostnader per person i daglig verksamhet sjönk under samma tid med tio procent. Mot denna bakgrund, och på grund av att Socialstyrelsen från enskilda personer, från brukarorganisationer och från yrkesverksamma inom området har fått signaler om brister i kvaliteten, tog Socialstyrelsen initiativ till denna kartläggning av daglig verksamhet enligt LSS.

Bilden som framträder genom kartläggningen är att utbudet av aktiviteter inom den dagliga verksamheten är stort. Trots detta finns det svårigheter för kommunerna att i vissa fall finna verksamheter som passar varje enskild person.

Traditionellt har daglig verksamhet varit organiserad som gruppverksamhet i särskilda lokaler. Utvecklingen har gått mot mer flexibla former, t.ex. utflyttade grupper som finns på olika företag. Av dem som har beslut om daglig verksamhet har i dag cirka 15 procent detta i form av en individuell placering på en ordinarie arbetsplats. Variationen är dock stor mellan olika kommuner.

Kommuner organiserar sin verksamhet på olika sätt. Vilka nämnder som har ansvaret för daglig verksamhet enligt LSS varierar. Totalt sett har cirka åtta procent av dem som har daglig verksamhet detta i enskild regi. I storstadsregionerna däremot är motsvarande siffra 21 procent. Kartläggningen har inte kunnat visa på några större skillnader mellan kommunal och enskild verksamhet, när det gäller verksamhetens innehåll.

Utmaningen för den dagliga verksamheten ligger i att vidareutveckla både innehållet och formerna för verksamheten samt att öppna vägen till arbetslivet.

Socialstyrelsen kan konstatera att det övergripande målet med daglig verksamhet, att den enskilde på sikt ska kunna få möjlighet till lönearbete, inte uppfylls. Övergångar till ett sådant arbete är näst intill obefintliga. Den dagliga verksamheten riskerar att bidra till en inlåsningseffekt då andra aktörer inom arbetsmarknadspolitikens fält inte ser denna grupp som sin målgrupp. Samverkan mellan daglig verksamhet och andra arbetsmarknadspolitiska aktörer brister. Den måste utvecklas för att målet ska nås.

Traditionellt finns det god kunskap för och erfarenhet av att ge personer med utvecklingsstörning eller med ett stort omvårdnadsbehov en daglig verksamhet med god kvalitet. Det är angeläget att även denna del av verksamheten utvecklas så att inte dessa personers behov kommer i skymundan för de nya behov som ställs på verksamheten.

This study describes the daily life and management strategies of young informal carers of family members or friends with mental illness. Twelve young adults (three men and nine women; 16–25 years old) in Sweden were voluntarily recruited between February and May 2008. Data collected through eight individual semi-structured interviews and one focus group interview were analysed using qualitative content analysis. The findings revealed nine subthemes that were further grouped into three main themes: showing concern, providing support and using management strategies. Participants lived in constant readiness for something unexpected to happen to the person they cared for, and their role in the relationship could change quickly from family member or friend to guardian or supervisor. Supporting a friend was considered as large a personal responsibility as supporting a family member. Their management strategies were based on individual capacities and their ability to step aside should the situation become too demanding. These young informal carers need support in caring for the mentally ill. As the internet becomes increasingly fundamental to daily life, support could be provided most effectively through person-centred web sites.

Background
Preventive interventions are developed for children of parents with mental and substance use disorders (COPMI), because these children have a higher risk of developing a psychological or behavioral disorder in the future. Mental health and substance use disorders contribute significantly to the global burden of disease. Although the exact number of parents with a mental illness is unclear, the subject of mentally ill parents is gaining attention. Moreover there is a lack of interventions for COPMI-children, as well of (cost-) effectiveness studies evaluating COPMI interventions. Innovative interventions such as e-health provide a new field for exploration. There is no knowledge about the opportunities for using the internet to prevent problems in children at risk. In the current study we will focus on the (cost-) effectiveness of an online health prevention program for COPMI-children.

Methods/Design
We designed a randomized controlled trial to examine the (cost-) effectiveness of the Kopstoring intervention. Kopstoring is an online intervention for COPMI-children to strengthen their coping skills and prevent behavioral and psychological problems. We will compare the Kopstoring intervention with (waiting list) care as usual. This trial will be conducted entirely over the internet. An economic evaluation, from a societal perspective will be conducted, to examine the trial's cost-effectiveness. Power calculations show that 214 participants are needed, aged 16-25. Possible participants will be recruited via media announcements and banners on the internet. After screening and completing informed consent procedures, participants will be randomized. The main outcome is internalizing and externalizing symptoms as measured by the Youth Self Report. For the economic evaluation, healthcare costs and costs outside the healthcare sector will be measured at the same time as the clinical measures, at baseline, 3, 6 and 9 months. An extended measure for the intervention group will be provided at 12 months, to examine the long-term effects. In addition, a process evaluation will be conducted.

Discussion
Recent developments, such as international conferences and policy discussions, show the pressing need to study the (cost-) effectiveness of interventions for vulnerable groups of children. This study will shed light on the (cost-) effectiveness of an online preventive intervention.

Ett barn är oss fött, är det vackraste uttrycket för att man kan hysa hopp och tillit till världen, enligt Hanna Arendt. Arendt beskrev hur varje människas födelse är början på någonting nytt, något som också vill framhållas med avhandlingens titel. Titeln markerar också det faktum att det barn som föds med en funktionsnedsättning på ett särskilt vis blir samhällets barn. Syftet med föreliggande studie är att beskriva upplevelsen av att bli förälder när barnet har en funktionsnedsättning. Utgångspunkten är tagen i ett relationellt perspektiv. De teoretiker som fått ge sina bidrag är, förutom Arendt, Buber, Stern och Winnicott. I analysen av berättelserna har inspiration hämtats från Ricoeur i en hermeneutisk fenomenologisk ansats. De teman som avhandlingen utgår ifrån är möten och dessa är mötet med barnet, mötet med omgivningen och mötet med professionella. 30 föräldrar, 19 mödrar och 11 fäder, har berättat om sina upplevelser av föräldraskapet. Beskedet om barnets funktionsnedsättning upplevdes kaotiskt och omvälvande av föräldrarna. Många starka och olika känslor kom i omlopp. Föräldrarna kunde uppleva sig vara utkastade från världen och att framtiden i ett slag togs ifrån dem. Framtiden blev det som oroade och den fråga som utmejslades var: Hur kan man leva sitt liv? Många professionella blev inblandade kring barnet, vilket både kunde bli till nackdel och fördel för familjen. Professionellas attityd och uttalanden om barnet hade stor påverkan och följde över tid. Samtidigt som barnet på ett sätt blev samhällets barn hade föräldrarna en känsla av att de måste föra en kamp för sitt barn i samhället, en sorts kärlekskamp som gällde att barnet skulle bli betraktad efter sina förutsättningar. En kärlekskamp hade också inledningsvis gällt för en del föräldrar i deras egen inre kamp i att kunna närma sig barnet. Därmed blev kärlekskampen dubbel. I det nya trevande föräldraskapet handlade det om att finna sin plats i världen och att finna ett sätt att vara. I samvaron med barnet konkurrerade två olika varanden under den första tiden, att vara och att göra . Med tiden kunde sorgen över beskedet separeras från barnet och det blev barnet som hjälpte till att bära sorgen över beskedet. I avhandlingen diskuteras föräldrarnas situation, med avstamp i de frågeställningar som Stern menar att föräldrar har att hantera. Även hur lek och träning förhåller sig till varandra diskuteras, liksom berättandets betydelse och professionellas ansvar. Med föräldrarnas berättelser som grund föreslås hur ett specialpedagogiskt perspektiv kan konkretiseras och hur några specialpedagogiska uppgifter därmed kan urskiljas. - See more at: http://www.skolporten.se/forskning/avhandling/ett-barn-ar-oss-fott-att-bli-foralder-nar-barnet-har-en-funktionsnedsattning-ett-beskrivande-och-tolkande-perspektiv/#sthash.VTWKd0g6.dpuf

The aim of this study was to describe and understand parents' perspectives in aid assessment for children according to The Swedish Act (1993:387) concerning Support and Service for Persons with Certain Functional Impairments (Lag 1993:387 om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade, LSS). The study took place in the county of Kronoberg, Sweden, and was based on a total of nine qualitative interviews. Four interviews were made with parents' of children who has interventions according to LSS (1993:387) and five interviews were made with LSS case workers. In our study we saw that parents' perspectives often is the largest amount of information that case workers take into account when assessing aid and as a case worker you listen to the parents perspectives to capture the child's and the family's needs. It also came clear that the parents' perspective is not only about the child's needs, but also includes the parent's own needs and their family's needs. The parents in the study felt that they made the decision about the choice of aid and considered themselves as the one who decides the family's requirements. It turned out that treatment and understanding from the case workers was important for gaining access to the best help and making parents feel listened to. Parental responsibility was of great importance for the assessment, and it often led to disagreement between parents and case workers. During the study, we saw that power existed in the relationship between case workers and parents, but that it could be moved and changed during the time of aid assessment.

One hundred eighty four families completed a twelve month parent-guidance (experimental) or a parent telephone-monitoring (comparison) intervention initiated during one parent's terminal cancer illness and continued until six months after the death. Children in the parent-guidance intervention reported greater reduction in trait anxiety and greater improvement in their perceptions of the surviving parent's competence and communication, a primary goal of the intervention. Identified problems in implementing evaluations of experimental interventions with bereaved children include the following: (1) Available and commonly used standardized psychopathology measures do not adequately capture changes in non-psychopathological but bereaved distressed, grieving children and adolescents. (2) Experimental and control samples usually have very few children with psychopathology (scores). Relatively small changes in scores within the normal range may be insufficient to allow measurement of meaningful differences between interventions. (3) Both experimental and control interventions must provide sufficient help to retain families for later evaluation. The level of general support and referral for other treatments, if adequately done, may be sufficient to blur differences in standardized psychopathology measure scores between any two interventions. It may only be in the specifically targeted intervention area that differences can be expected to be significant in adequately resourced families.

Background and Purpose— There is inconclusive evidence of the effectiveness of the Stroke Family Support Organiser (FSO) service. We report the results from a randomized controlled trial of the service.

Methods— Stroke patients admitted to hospital and their informal caregivers were randomly allocated to receive the FSO service (n=126) or standard care (n=124). Outcome assessments were undertaken 4 and 9 months after recruitment with the General Health Questionnaire 12, Carer Strain Index, Barthel Index, Extended Activities of Daily Living scale, and a specially designed questionnaire to determine knowledge of stroke and satisfaction with services.

Results— There were no significant differences between groups in patients' mood and independence in personal or instrumental activities of daily living or caregivers' mood, strain, or independence. Patients in the intervention group were significantly more knowledgeable about whom to contact for stroke information, reducing the risk of stroke, practical help, community services, and emotional support. Patients in the intervention group were also significantly more satisfied with the stroke information received. Caregivers in the intervention group were significantly more knowledgeable about whom to contact for information on stroke, reducing the risk of stroke, community services, and emotional support. Caregivers in the intervention group were also significantly more satisfied with stroke information.

Conclusions— The FSO service had no significant effect on mood, independence in activities of daily living, or reduction in caregiver strain, but it did increase knowledge of stroke and satisfaction with that knowledge. The results may not be representative of all FSO services, and the sample was small relative to the heterogeneity of the participants. However, results suggest that the policies and training procedures of FSOs need to be evaluated to ensure that a cost-effective service is being provided to stroke patients and their caregivers.

BACKGROUND:
Adolescents' alcohol consumption is a public health concern in Sweden as well as in many other countries. Underage drinking is associated with increased risks of alcohol-related injuries, risky sexual behaviours and dependence later in life. Different strategies have been used in the effort to prevent this behaviour, and to postpone the onset of alcohol. The Strengthening Families Programme 10-14 (SFP 10-14) from the USA has been highlighted as one of the more effective prevention programmes. The aim of the present article was to evaluate the effectiveness of a culturally adapted Swedish version of the SFP 10-14.
METHODS:
This was a cluster randomized controlled trial including 587 sixth-grade students (age 12) and their parents in 19 elementary schools in Stockholm. Schools were randomly assigned to either control (9 schools, 216 students) or to the family skills training intervention (10 schools, 371 students). The SFP Swedish version consisted of two parts with seven and five sessions, respectively, held separately for youths and parents except two joint family sessions. Measures of students' self-reported episodes of drunkenness, smoking, illicit drug use and other norm-breaking behaviours were collected at baseline (March 2003) and at three subsequent yearly surveys. Data were analysed using multilevel models with an intention-to-treat approach.
RESULTS:
No preventive effects were found for smoking, alcohol and illicit drug use and other norm-breaking behaviours, nor did moderators affect the outcome.
CONCLUSION:
The Swedish version of the SFP 10-14 was not effective in preventing youths' substance use in a Swedish context.

BACKGROUND:
Adolescents' alcohol consumption is a public health concern in Sweden as well as in many other countries. Underage drinking is associated with increased risks of alcohol-related injuries, risky sexual behaviours and dependence later in life. Different strategies have been used in the effort to prevent this behaviour, and to postpone the onset of alcohol. The Strengthening Families Programme 10-14 (SFP 10-14) from the USA has been highlighted as one of the more effective prevention programmes. The aim of the present article was to evaluate the effectiveness of a culturally adapted Swedish version of the SFP 10-14.
METHODS:
This was a cluster randomized controlled trial including 587 sixth-grade students (age 12) and their parents in 19 elementary schools in Stockholm. Schools were randomly assigned to either control (9 schools, 216 students) or to the family skills training intervention (10 schools, 371 students). The SFP Swedish version consisted of two parts with seven and five sessions, respectively, held separately for youths and parents except two joint family sessions. Measures of students' self-reported episodes of drunkenness, smoking, illicit drug use and other norm-breaking behaviours were collected at baseline (March 2003) and at three subsequent yearly surveys. Data were analysed using multilevel models with an intention-to-treat approach.
RESULTS:
No preventive effects were found for smoking, alcohol and illicit drug use and other norm-breaking behaviours, nor did moderators affect the outcome.
CONCLUSION:
The Swedish version of the SFP 10-14 was not effective in preventing youths' substance use in a Swedish context.

Parental misuse of drugs or alcohol is recognised to be an issue for a high proportion of families to known social services, and for many children who enter care. However, there is limited research on what is effective in working with such families. This article reports on an evaluation of an Intensive Family Preservation Service (named 'Option 2') aimed at families in which parents misuse substances and children are considered at risk of entering care. The study used mixed methods. A quasi-experimental element compared solely data relating to care entry (e.g. how long children spent in care and its cost) for Option 2 children (n = 279) and a comparison group of referrals not provided with the service (n = 89) on average 3.5 years after referral. It found that about 40 per cent of children in both groups entered care, however Option 2 children took longer to enter, spent less time in care and were more likely to be at home at follow-up. As a result, Option 2 produced significant cost savings. A small-scale qualitative element of the study involved interviews with 11 parents and seven children in eight families. The findings suggested that Option 2 was a highly professional and appreciated service. For some families it achieved permanent change. For others, particularly those with complex and long-standing problems, significant positive changes were not sustained. The implications for services designed to prevent public care, particularly where there are substance misuse issues, are discussed and recommendations for policy and evaluation made. Copyright © 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.

Using data from a sample of 169 patients, this study evaluates the acceptability and feasibility of telehealth videoconferencing for preclinic assessment and follow-up in an interprofessional memory clinic for rural and remote seniors. Patients and caregivers are seen via telehealth prior to the in-person clinic and followed up at 6 weeks, 12 weeks, 6 months, 1 year, and yearly. Patients are randomly assigned to in-person (standard care) or telehealth for the first follow-up, then alternating between the two modes of treatment, prior to 1-year follow-up. On average, telehealth appointments reduce participants' travel by 426 km per round trip. Findings show that telehealth coordinators rated 85% of patients and 92% of caregivers as comfortable or very comfortable during telehealth. Satisfaction scales completed by patient-caregiver dyads show high satisfaction with telehealth. Follow-up questionnaires reveal similar satisfaction with telehealth and in-person appointments, but telehealth is rated as significantly more convenient. Predictors of discontinuing follow-up are greater distance to telehealth, old-age patient, lower telehealth satisfaction, and lower caregiver burden.

This article reports on a program evaluation of the Betty Ford Center Children's Program, a program specifically designed for the children of substance abusers. Approximately 160 participating children (aged 7–12) were evaluated at pretest and posttest using a comprehensive psychological battery; a subsample of 50 children participated in a follow-up telephone interview 6 months later. Results showed that children of substance abusers benefit from brief, intensive program efforts that serve their special circumstances and highlight the important role social workers and other clinicians have in helping children reevaluate how they are impacted by their parent's addiction.

This article reports on a program evaluation of the Betty Ford Center Children's Program, a program specifically designed for the children of substance abusers. Approximately 160 participating children (aged 7–12) were evaluated at pretest and posttest using a comprehensive psychological battery; a subsample of 50 children participated in a follow-up telephone interview 6 months later. Results showed that children of substance abusers benefit from brief, intensive program efforts that serve their special circumstances and highlight the important role social workers and other clinicians have in helping children reevaluate how they are impacted by their parent's addiction.

Akademisk Avhandling

Aim: The overall aim of this thesis was to describe and explore everyday life in families
with a child with ADHD and public health nurses' role in relation to these families.
Methods: An explorative and descriptive design with qualitative and quantitative
methods was used. In Study I, data was collected with individual interviews with nine
parents, and analyzed using phenomenology. In Study II, data was collected with
individual interviews with 17 family members, and analyzed with phenomenography. In
Study III, data was collected with a questionnaire responded by 265 parents, and analyzed
with statistics. In Study IV, data was collected with group- and individual interviews with
19 public health nurses, and analyzed with phenomenography.
Main findings: The families' everyday life was influenced by living in unpredictability,
though they were striving for predictability. The experience of being a parent was
described as contending and adapting every day, like windsurfing in unpredictable waters.
The parents were balancing between maintaining self and parenthood (I). The family tried
to safeguard a functioning family in managing everyday life and developing special skills,
both within the family and the society. They fought for acceptance and inclusion, in
relation to the social network and professionals. The siblings were both agitators and
diplomats, and their social life was affected (II). Cooperation with professionals was
cumbersome and a relationship built on openness, support, trust and guidance was
essential for cooperation (I, II). Parents' sense of coherence, children's behavior, support
from social networks and community health services had all an impact on family
functioning. In families with children being medicated for ADHD, parents reported less
behavioral problems in their child, better family functioning and more social support than
parents with non-medicated children (III). The PHNs described their role as both a
peripheral and a collaborating partner and they asked for guidelines and multidisciplinary
collaboration (IV).
Conclusions: Everyday life in families with ADHD is both demanding and giving.
Acceptance and support from the social network and supervision from professionals are
essential. The public health nurse is in a unique position to support and supervise these
families.

Ten young adults with an intellectual disability whose parents, too, have an intellectual disability were interviewed and completed questionnaires for this exploratory study aimed at charting their experiences of everyday life. Most of the participants reported high life satisfaction, especially with the domains of friends, leisure time, and family, and considered their families as a resource for their empowerment and development of resilience. The study participants' informal networks were composed of only a few individuals who, moreover, were mostly of dissimilar age and also included support professionals. The participants typically described themselves as excluded from others, an experience that was articulated most conspicuously in their narratives about the special schools they were attending.

The discussion of a palliative care and a dignified death has almost exclusively been applied to people dying of cancer. As people are getting older and are living longer, nursing homes have become an important place for end-of-life care and death. Dignity is a concept often used in health care documents but their meaning is rarely clarified.The main aim of this thesis was to gain a deeper understanding of what dignity meant to older people in end of life care as well as to nursing home staff. The thesis comprises four studies. The first and second study involved older people living in nursing home settings studied from a hermeneutic perspective. In the first study twelve older people in two nursing homes were interviewed two to four times over a period of 18–24 months during 2002–2003. Altogether, 39 interviews were analyzed by a hermeneutic method. Dignity was closely linked to self-image and identity. The themes of unrecognizable body, dependence and fragility constituted threats to dignity. The third theme, inner strength and sense of coherence, seemed to assist the older people in maintaining dignity of identity. In the second study the aim was to acquire a deeper understanding of how three older women from study I, created meaning in everyday life at the nursing home. A secondary analysis was carried out and showed meaning in everyday life was created by an inner dialogue, communication and relationships with others. The third study was to explore nursing home staff members' experience of what dignity in end-of –life care means to older people and to themselves.Totally 21 interviews with staff were carried out and analyzed through a qualitative content analysis. The meaning of older people's dignity was conceptualized as feeling trust, which implied being shown respect. Staff members' dignity was conceptualized as maintaining self-respect. Dignity was threatened in situations where staff experienced themselves and the older people as being ignored and thereby marginalized. The fourth study was carried out through focus groups discussions with 20 staff members about seven older peoples dying death and care. The analyses showed that conversations and discussions about death were rare. Death was surrounded by silence. It was disclosed that the older dying person's thoughts and attitudes of death were not explicitly known. A dignified death meant alleviation of bodily suffering and pain and meaningfulness. The staff's ethical reasoning mainly concerned their experience of a gap between their personal ideals of what a dignified end of life should include and what they were able to provide in reality, which could result in conscious stress. Staff members need training and support. End of life care demands competence and teamwork.A challenge for future care of older people would be to develop a nursing home environment in which human dignity is promoted.

Using longitudinal register data on all persons born in Sweden 1973–1978, we report on prevalence of disability pension among young adults who were child welfare clients during their formative years, and explore risk factors for this long-term outcome. For most child welfare subgroups, prevalence approached or exceeded ten percent. Multivariate logistic regression analyses found high crude odds ratios of disability pension among child welfare alumni. These were substantially reduced – but not obliterated – after adjustments for a host of background factors. Decomposition analyses revealed that child welfare alumni's poor school performance and low educational attainment accounted for most of the confounding effects. We also found that child welfare clients with a disability pension had far higher rates of psychosocial problems in their adult lives than other peers with a disability pension.

Child welfare alumni should be regarded as a high risk group for future disability pension and for permanent exclusion from the labor market. Rates of suicidal behavior in adult age were extreme among some subgroups of child welfare alumni with a disability pension, which should be communicated to agencies who are likely to meet these groups (eg. primary health care).

This powerful book presents a series of perspectives on the process of self-organisation of disabled people which has taken place over the last thirty years. The 1980s saw a transformation in our understanding of the nature of disability, and consequently the kinds of policies and services necessary to ensure the full economic and social integration of disabled people. At the heart of this transformation has been the rise in the number of organisations controlled and run by disabled people themselves. Through a series of interviews with disabled people who have been centrally involved in the rise of the disability movement, the authors present a new collective history which throws light on the politics of the 1980s, and offers insights into future political developments in the 1990s and on into the twenty-first century.

Research, debate and policy on young carers has been welcomed by the carers movement and children's rights practitioners alike, but challenged by some disability rights authors who suggest defining the children of disabled parents as 'young carers' serves to undermine both the rights of disabled people and the rights of children. Among those putting forward this view are Jenny Morris and Lois Keith (Critical Social Policy, 1995, Issue 44/45). Here, we respond to the disability rights critique on behalf of academics working in the field of young carers, policy-makers and practitioners and, more importantly, on behalf of children who care.

Limited information is available on the long-term effects of providing care for adults when caregiving begins in childhood in the United States. The current study provided an examination of the effects of youthful caregiving on the mental health of these persons when adults, and provided a description of their early family relations. Twenty-four individuals, 21 to 58 years old, were given brief phone interviews with semistructured questions about their early caregiving experiences, and then they completed questionnaires on their early caregiving experiences, mental health, and early parent–child relations. To be included, respondents must have provided primary caregiving assistance (i.e., bathing, feeding, etc.) for a parent or adult relative when the caregiver was under 21 years old. Results showed that the sample reported more positive mental health than negative mental health, though 42% had high depressive scores on the total CES-D. Individuals who reported fathers as too protective reported less current positive mental health. Early caregiving is not associated with poor mental health in adulthood for many young caregivers. However, some individuals do appear at risk of depression in adulthood.

Psychosocial adjustment in children of alcoholics (COAs; N=125) was examined before and at 3 follow-ups in the 15 months after their fathers entered alcoholism treatment. Before their fathers' treatment, COAs exhibited greater overall and clinical-level symptomatology than children from the demographically matched comparison sample, but they improved significantly following their fathers' treatment. Children of stably remitted fathers were similar to their demographic counterparts from the comparison sample and had fewer adjustment problems than children of relapsed fathers, even after accounting for children's baseline adjustment. Thus, COAs' adjustment improved when their fathers received treatment for alcoholism, and fathers' recovery from alcoholism was associated with clinically significant reductions in child problems.

European states vary in eldercare policies and in gendered norms of family care, and this study uses these variations to gain insight into the importance of macro-level factors for the work-care relationship. Using advanced panel data methods on European Community Household Panel (ECHP) data for 1994-2001, this study finds women's employment to be negatively associated with informal caregiving to the elderly across the European Union. For the countries included in the study, the effects of informal caregiving seem to be more negative in Southern Europe, less negative in Nordic countries, and in between these extremes in Central Europe. This study explains that since eldercare is a choice in countries with more formal care and less pronounced gendered care norms, the weaker impact of eldercare on women's employment in these countries has to do with the lesser degree of coercion in the caring decision. Adapted from the source document.

BACKGROUND:
This is the first randomized controlled multicenter trial to evaluate the effect of two treatments of maternal attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) on response to parent-child training targeting children's external psychopathology.

METHODS:
Mother-child dyads (n = 144; ADHD according to DSM-IV; children: 73.5% males, mean age 9.4 years) from five specialized university outpatient units in Germany were centrally randomized to multimodal maternal ADHD treatment [group psychotherapy plus open methylphenidate medication; treatment group (TG): n = 77] or to clinical management [supportive counseling without psychotherapy or psychopharmacotherapy; control group (CG): n = 67]. After 12 weeks, the maternal ADHD treatment was supplemented by individual parent-child training for all dyads. The primary outcome was a change in the children's externalizing symptom scores (investigator blinded to the treatment assignment) from baseline to the end of the parent-child training 6 months later. Maintenance therapy continued for another 6 months. An intention-to-treat analysis was performed within a linear regression model, controlling for baseline and center after multiple imputations of missing values.

RESULTS:
Exactly, 206 dyads were assessed for eligibility, 144 were randomized, and 143 were analyzed (TG: n = 77; CG: n = 66). After 6 months, no significant between-group differences were found in change scores for children's externalizing symptoms (adjusted mean TG-mean CG=1.1, 95% confidence interval -0.5-2.7; p = .1854), although maternal psychopathology improved more in the TG. Children's externalizing symptom scores improved from a mean of 14.8 at baseline to 11.4 (TG) and 10.3 (CG) after 6 months and to 10.8 (TG) and 10.1 (CG) after 1 year. No severe harms related to study treatments were found, but adverse events were more frequent in TG mothers than in CG mothers.

CONCLUSIONS:
The response in children's externalizing psychopathology did not differ between maternal treatment groups. However, multimodal treatment was associated with more improvement in maternal ADHD. Child and maternal treatment gains were stable (CCT-ISRCTN73911400).

Abstract

The impact that providing care to ageing parents has on adult children's lives may depend on the long-term care (LTC) context. A common approach to test this is to compare whether the impact of care-giving varies between countries with different LTC coverage. However, this approach leaves considerable room for omitted variable bias. We use individual fixed-effects analyses to reduce bias in the estimates of the effects of informal care-giving on quality of life, and combine this with a difference-in-difference approach to reduce bias in the estimated moderating impact of LTC coverage on these effects. We draw on longitudinal data for Sweden and Denmark from the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE) collected between 2004 and 2015. Both countries traditionally had generous LTC coverage, but cutbacks were implemented at the end of the 20th century in Sweden and more recently in Denmark. We use this country difference in the timing of the cutbacks to shed light on effects of LTC coverage on the impact care-giving has on quality of life. Our analyses show that care-giving was more detrimental for quality of life in Sweden than in Denmark, and this difference weakened significantly when LTC coverage was reduced in Denmark, but not in Sweden. This suggests that LTC coverage shapes the impact of care-giving on quality of life

OBJECTIVE:
To assess the impact of maternal attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) symptoms on the effectiveness of a parent training (PT) program for preschool ADHD.

METHOD:
Eighty-three 3-year-old children with ADHD and their mothers selected from two community cohorts living in Hampshire, England (1992-93 and 1995-96, respectively), completed an 8-week PT program. ADHD symptoms and a number of other parent and child factors, including adult ADHD symptoms, were measured prior to the start of treatment (week 1: T1), immediately after treatment (week 8: T2), and at 15 weeks follow-up (week 23: T3).

RESULTS:
Mothers were divided into three groups on the basis of their scores (T1) on the Adult AD/HD Rating Scale (high, medium, low). Children of mothers in the high-ADHD group displayed no improvement after PT, whereas the levels of ADHD symptoms of the children of mothers in either the medium or low ADHD groups reduced substantially (F(4,60) = 3.13, p < .05). This association persisted after other child and maternal factors were controlled for in multiple regression analyses (beta > .30, p < .05).

CONCLUSIONS:
High levels of maternal ADHD symptoms limit the improvement shown by children with ADHD after a program of PT. This effect was unrelated to other aspects of maternal mental health and child functioning. The treatment of parental ADHD may be a prerequisite for the success of psychosocial interventions for childhood ADHD.

The clinical significance of a parent management training that is part of the Prevention Program for Externalizing Problem Behavior (PEP) was assessed in an effectiveness trial. Parent management training was offered under routine care conditions in a setting where a high proportion of children were expected to show clinically relevant symptoms of externalizing problem behavior. At the beginning of the study, 32.6% to 60.7% of children were classified as clinical cases (dysfunctional) on three outcome measures of child behavior problems. Three months after treatment, 24.8% to 60.4% of children were judged to be recovered. Parent management training can result in clinically significant changes in children with externalizing behavior problems.

This article seeks to describe and explain some of the factors behind the prevalence of women in informal care for seniors. It presents a qualitative study of women who are caring for a frail elderly parent in the Czech Republic. Care is seen as a space where gender and other intersecting identities are performed and this has specific subjective, structural and material consequences. The author draws on biographical interviews with women caregivers and shows how they "do gender and age" in their narratives of how and why they made the decision to provide care and how they actually provide care. The author identifies situations and circumstances in which gender categories and gender relations shift and are destabilised by changes in society. The Czech Republic is a country with a history of state socialism and with traditionally large numbers of women in the workforce, but it also has a highly traditional gender culture.

Background: Most people with dementia live in their own homes, often together with their partners, who become informal caregivers. Relationship quality and sense of couplehood can be threatened as a result of the transition from a mutually interdependent relationship to a caregiver-care-receiver relationship. This, in turn, may lead to many negative consequences for both partners. Support provided for couples is often divided into different types for the person with dementia and for the partner without dementia and lacks couple-based support that targets the relationship, resources and the couple's everyday life together. Aim: The overall aim of this thesis is to explore couple-centred interventions in dementia and to develop and test a salutogenic, resource-oriented and couple-based intervention among couples in which one partner has dementia living at home. Methods and findings: This thesis comprises three parts: The first part Exploring involves two linked reviews, one narrative review (study I A) and one scoping review (study I B) that aim to identify and describe what previous couple-centred interventions comprised and why they were conducted. The results of the reviews revealed a knowledge gap in and a need for easily accessible support that targets couple relationships, resources and everyday life. The second part Developing (study II) refers to the development of an easily accessible resource-oriented couple-management intervention. The first step was to identify priority topics for such an intervention through a co-researcher process with couples living with dementia. This included a comprehensive literature review, interviews with couples in which one partner has dementia, and consultation meetings with expert groups of people with dementia and partners in both Sweden and the UK. The co-researcher process and the expert meetings informed four main themes with corresponding sub-themes that couples with dementia considered as important to their wellbeing in their everyday lives: (1) Home and Neighbourhood, (2) Meaningful Activities and Relationships, (3) Approach and Empowerment, and (4) Couplehood. The themes were further developed and integrated into the multimedia application DemPower, which was developed for the delivery of the intervention. The third part Testing and Evaluating describes a feasibility study (study III) in which the DemPower application was tested for feasibility and acceptability among couples in Sweden and the UK. The results of the feasibility study indicated that the DemPower intervention was feasible and acceptable among couples in which one partner has dementia living at home. The testing and evaluating part also comprise a qualitative study (study IV) that explores the experiences of engaging with DemPower together as a couple living with dementia in Sweden. The findings resulted in the three themes: (1) Growth of the relationship, (2) We are not alone, and (3) Positive approach, which the couples appreciated and associated with the resource-oriented and salutogenic approach of DemPower. The overall findings of the thesis are presented in a concluding synthesis at the end of the thesis. The concluding synthesis, focused on "Meaningfulness", "Empowering health promotion", "Normalization" and "Transitions and couplehood", represents the core findings of this thesis

Den här boken handlar om små barn som har svåra sjukdomar eller funktionsnedsättningar. Barn som också har stora frågor, hemliga tankar och starka känslor. Vad betyder det för ett litet barn att inte kunna gå och springa, att inte kunna se, att ha trassliga och krångliga tankar, att vara annorlunda?

Christina Renlund visar hur vi kan hjälpa barnen att våga berätta om sina tankar och komma med sina frågor. Som läsare får man konkreta råd och tips om tekniker, lekar och övningar som hjälper barnen att formulera sina tankar och att uppnå en bättre självkänsla. Vi får också möta tre barn som går i barnterapi. De lär oss något om vad barn med funktionshinder möter i sina liv.

This practical handbook offers treatment guidelines to address the behavioral and mental health problems of young children whose most intimate relationships are disrupted by the experience of violence. Practitioners from a variety of disciplines will gain an understanding of the impact of violence and will discover concrete intervention strategies to address the consequences of this experience for young children.

Dregling är ett vanligt symtom hos barn med orofaciala funktionsnedsättningar. Svårigheter med att kontrollera sin saliv upplevs ofta som ett stort problem både av barnet självt och av omgivningen. På Mun-H-Center märker vi på flera sätt att det finns ett stort behov av kunskap om utredningsmöjligheter och behandling av dreglingsproblematik. I den här skriften om behandling av dregling finns information om orsaker och om olika behandlingsalternativ

The aim of this pilot study was to investigate the feasibility and effectiveness of a new psychoeducative intervention program (PEGASUS) for adults with ADHD and their significant others in a psychiatric outpatient context. At three outpatient psychiatric clinics, adults with ADHD and their significant others took part in PEGASUS, a psychoeducational program based on theories from cognitive behavioral therapy, neuropsychology, and cross-disciplinary evidence regarding ADHD. In total, 108 adults were allocated to treatment (51 with ADHD and their 57 significant others). Feasibility was evaluated regarding suitability of the intervention at a psychiatric outpatient clinic and treatment completion. Preliminary efficacy was evaluated per protocol from baseline to post-intervention (n = 41 adults with ADHD and 40 significant others). In a feasibility analysis, the intervention was judged to be a suitable treatment option for 94.5 % of all individuals with a primary diagnosis of ADHD at an outpatient psychiatric clinic. In total, 43 out of 51 allocated individuals with ADHD (84.3 %) completed the intervention. The corresponding figures for their significant others were 42 out of 57 (73.7 %). Knowledge about ADHD increased, and both the quality of relationships and psychological well-being improved from baseline to post-intervention in all participants. The significant others reported a reduction in the subjective burden of care, such as worry and guilt. The objective burden of care (such as financial problems) did not change. The findings support the potential value of psychoeducation for adults with ADHD and their significant others. An ongoing randomized controlled trial will generate further evidence concerning the PEGASUS program.

CONTEXT:
Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) in adulthood is a prevalent, distressing, and impairing condition that is not fully treated by pharmacotherapy alone and lacks evidence-based psychosocial treatments.

OBJECTIVE:
To test cognitive behavioral therapy for ADHD in adults treated with medication but who still have clinically significant symptoms.

DESIGN, SETTING, AND PATIENTS:
Randomized controlled trial assessing the efficacy of cognitive behavioral therapy for 86 symptomatic adults with ADHD who were already being treated with medication. The study was conducted at a US hospital between November 2004 and June 2008 (follow-up was conducted through July 2009). Of the 86 patients randomized, 79 completed treatment and 70 completed the follow-up assessments.

INTERVENTIONS:
Patients were randomized to 12 individual sessions of either cognitive behavioral therapy or relaxation with educational support (which is an attention-matched comparison).

MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
The primary measures were ADHD symptoms rated by an assessor (ADHD rating scale and Clinical Global Impression scale) at baseline, posttreatment, and at 6- and 12-month follow-up. The assessor was blinded to treatment condition assignment. The secondary outcome measure was self-report of ADHD symptoms.

RESULTS:
Cognitive behavioral therapy achieved lower posttreatment scores on both the Clinical Global Impression scale (magnitude -0.0531; 95% confidence interval [CI], -1.01 to -0.05; P = .03) and the ADHD rating scale (magnitude -4.631; 95% CI, -8.30 to -0.963; P = .02) compared with relaxation with educational support. Throughout treatment, self-reported symptoms were also significantly more improved for cognitive behavioral therapy (beta = -0.41; 95% CI, -0.64 to -0.17; P <001), and there were more treatment responders in cognitive behavioral therapy for both the Clinical Global Impression scale (53% vs 23%; odds ratio [OR], 3.80; 95% CI, 1.50 to 9.59; P = .01) and the ADHD rating scale (67% vs 33%; OR, 4.29; 95% CI, 1.74 to 10.58; P = .002). Responders and partial responders in the cognitive behavioral therapy condition maintained their gains over 6 and 12 months.

CONCLUSION:
Among adults with persistent ADHD symptoms treated with medication, the use of cognitive behavioral therapy compared with relaxation with educational support resulted in improved ADHD symptoms, which were maintained at 12 months.

CONTEXT:
Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) in adulthood is a prevalent, distressing, and impairing condition that is not fully treated by pharmacotherapy alone and lacks evidence-based psychosocial treatments.

OBJECTIVE:
To test cognitive behavioral therapy for ADHD in adults treated with medication but who still have clinically significant symptoms.

DESIGN, SETTING, AND PATIENTS:
Randomized controlled trial assessing the efficacy of cognitive behavioral therapy for 86 symptomatic adults with ADHD who were already being treated with medication. The study was conducted at a US hospital between November 2004 and June 2008 (follow-up was conducted through July 2009). Of the 86 patients randomized, 79 completed treatment and 70 completed the follow-up assessments.

INTERVENTIONS:
Patients were randomized to 12 individual sessions of either cognitive behavioral therapy or relaxation with educational support (which is an attention-matched comparison).

MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
The primary measures were ADHD symptoms rated by an assessor (ADHD rating scale and Clinical Global Impression scale) at baseline, posttreatment, and at 6- and 12-month follow-up. The assessor was blinded to treatment condition assignment. The secondary outcome measure was self-report of ADHD symptoms.

RESULTS:
Cognitive behavioral therapy achieved lower posttreatment scores on both the Clinical Global Impression scale (magnitude -0.0531; 95% confidence interval [CI], -1.01 to -0.05; P = .03) and the ADHD rating scale (magnitude -4.631; 95% CI, -8.30 to -0.963; P = .02) compared with relaxation with educational support. Throughout treatment, self-reported symptoms were also significantly more improved for cognitive behavioral therapy (beta = -0.41; 95% CI, -0.64 to -0.17; P <001), and there were more treatment responders in cognitive behavioral therapy for both the Clinical Global Impression scale (53% vs 23%; odds ratio [OR], 3.80; 95% CI, 1.50 to 9.59; P = .01) and the ADHD rating scale (67% vs 33%; OR, 4.29; 95% CI, 1.74 to 10.58; P = .002). Responders and partial responders in the cognitive behavioral therapy condition maintained their gains over 6 and 12 months.

CONCLUSION:
Among adults with persistent ADHD symptoms treated with medication, the use of cognitive behavioral therapy compared with relaxation with educational support resulted in improved ADHD symptoms, which were maintained at 12 months.

BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE:
The economic burden of stroke is substantial and is likely to increase with an increasing number of elderly individuals in the population. There is thus a need for information on the use of health care resources and costs among these elderly stroke patients. We examined the impact of the cognitive impairments on the ability to perform activities of daily living (ADL) and utilization and costs of health care in a cohort of elderly stroke patients.
METHODS:
One hundred and forty-nine patients aged >/=70 years with acute stroke were included. The patients were assessed regarding their ability to carry out ADL and health resource utilization and cost during the first year after stroke. Cognitive impairments were assessed 18 months after the index stroke.
RESULTS:
Stroke severity in acute stroke and cognitive impairment at 18 months after stroke onset was associated with impairment in ADL and increased costs for utilisation of care during the first year. Patients with cognitive impairment were more dependent on personal assistance in ADL. Costs per patient during the study were three times higher for patients with cognitive impairment. Hospital care, institutional living and different kinds of support from society accounted for the highest costs.
CONCLUSIONS:
Costs of care utilisation during the first year after stroke were associated with cognitive impairments, stroke severity and dependence in ADL. The results should be interpreted cautiously as the assessment of cognitive function was made 18 months after stroke onset and costs were estimated for the first year after stroke.

Sixty-four children from 37 families with an alcoholic parent were compared with 80 children from 45 families that did not have an alcoholic parent on measures of intelligence, cognitive achievement, psychological and physical disorders, impulsivity-hyperactivity, social competence, learning problems, behavior problems, and self-esteem. On nine of 17 tests, the children of alcoholic parents scored less well than did the children of nonalcoholic parents, although both were within normal ranges. Factor analysis yielded significant differences between the two samples in emotional functioning and cognitive abilities and performance; marginally significant differences were found with respect to behavior problems.

The aim was to investigate collaboration between relatives of frail elderly patients and nurses in acute hospital wards, and to develop and test an instrument to investigate, from the relatives? perspective, dimensions of collaboration in this context and the association between collaboration and satisfaction with the hospital care trajectory. The underpinning assumption for the study was that relatives hold knowledge of the patients? situation, which is important for nurses to make a relevant and sufficient care plan. The first two studies were qualitative, investigating relatives? and nurses? experiences of the collaboration with each other. Eight relatives of elderly patients ³ 75 years of age, living at home and dependent on formal and informal help participated. Eight nurses (6 RN + 2 LPN) who conducted the discharge of the elderly patient participated in the second study. In the third study an instrument was developed for measuring collaboration, its prerequisites and outcomes from the relatives? perspective, and put through psychometric testing. In this study, and in the fourth study, which investigated the association between collaboration and satisfaction with the hospital care trajectory, 156 relatives of elderly patients participated. The context was acute medical and geriatric wards in two Danish hospitals. The lived experience of being a relative to a frail elderly patient revealed itself in two main essences: The history reflected the relationship and care history and was the frame of reference in which the hospital admission was interpreted and understood. The constituents were: The adult child, Parent for my mother, It is always in the back of my mind and A full time job. The essence Standing Guard encompassed the encounter with the hospital system and the constituents were: My God, is it now?, Powerless, If you relax, you fail, Watchdog and case manager and Those poor, poor people. The main theme in the interviews with nurses was Encountering relatives ? To be caught between ideals and practice and reflected that the nurses seemingly held two sets of conflicting attitudes towards relatives and the collaboration with them: One ideal and in accordance with their professional values, and another seemingly governing collaboration in practice. Themes were: The coincidental encounter ? the collaboration, which reflected that though ideally described as a structured process, collaboration appeared to be coincidental and rare; and Relatives ? a demanding resource. The sub themes were: Flee or fight ? the nurses? response, A matter of prioritising ? Barriers and promoters, The unwritten rules and The new relatives ? the demanding and unrealistic relatives. A model for collaboration was developed from literature and constituted the basis for development of instrument variables and items. In the factor analysis (PCA) five factors were extracted: ?Influence on decisions?, ?Quality of contact with nurses?, ?Trust and its prerequisites?, ?Achieved information level? and ?Influence on discharge?. The factor analysis supported the assumption that collaboration was a multi-dimensional construct characterised by shared decision-making and exchange of knowledge and information, with prerequisites such as quality of the contact and communication based on trust and respect. The instrument was mainly reliable and valid, although caution should be made due to the sample being small, and the design being cross sectional. Systematic dropout indicated that the study might have missed the most strained, the oldest and the least educated relatives. Further testing after a reduction of items as well as revising of the wording in some items is warranted. Dimensions of collaboration were predictors for the relatives? satisfaction with the hospital care trajectory, and lower ratings of collaboration were significantly associated with lower level of satisfaction. Further, powerlessness, guilt, having provided help less than one year and not providing psychosocial help were predictors for relatives? satisfaction with the hospital care trajectory. Whereas relatives rated poorly on influence on decisions and exchange of knowledge and information, the contact and relationship qualities with nurses were seemingly more satisfactory, although accessibility of nurses appeared to be a problem.

Pediatric practices are faced with a growing demand that they address the
healthy development of their patients. As pediatric practices strengthen their role as medical
homes for their patients, they need either to provide expanded services or enhance their
capacity to coordinate that care. One option for enhancing the existing capacity of pediatric
practices is colocation with other providers and services in the same setting. This issue
brief examines what is currently known about the use of colocation and its benefits. The
literature and interviews used as information resources for the brief suggest that colocation
of services is not a single strategy but rather a complex set of relationships, organizational
structures, and other features meant to help practices deliver effective care. However, more
thorough examination of current colocation approaches is needed before advice can be
provided to practices considering this option.

Fourteen children with significant depressive symptoms from an open clinical trial of Primary and Secondary Control Enhancement Training augmented with Caregiver–Child Relationship Enhancement Training, participated in a 2- to 3-year follow-up assessment. The results suggested that the significant decreases in depressive symptoms observed at posttreatment were maintained at 2- to 3-year follow-up. Mothers' reports of significant improvement of child psychosocial functioning were also maintained, providing social validation of the effects. Pretreatment child-rated mother-child relations predicted depressive symptoms at 2- to 3-year follow-up. These long-term data support the use of the combined intervention and suggest the need for further research on caregiver involvement in treatment. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2013 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Combined Individual Cognitive Behavior Therapy ang Parent Training for Childhood Depression: 2-to 3-year Follow Up.

As populations around the world age, increasing efforts are required from families and governments to secure care and support for older and disabled people. Furthermore, both women and men are expected to work later into life. Taken together, these two facts have made the relationship between work and care a burning issue for social and employment policy as well as for those working toward economic sustainability. Emphasizing the lessons that can be learned from individual experiences, this book widens current debates on these topics, bringing the experiences of individuals who support older, disabled, or chronically ill partners, relatives, or children to the discussion table.

Issues related to paid work and care are of global importance, reflecting the twin pressures of population ageing and efforts to increase labour market participation. Informal carers of sick, disabled or older people can experience tensions between policies aimed at support for care and support for employment. This article discusses a study of carers' decision-making around work and care, drawing on evidence from interviews with 80 working-age carers in England. Carers are not homogeneous; their circumstances and needs differ reflecting age, gender, ethnicity, labour market participation, and the condition and/or needs of the person they support. This diversity is illustrated by contrasting rural and urban carers' decisions and experiences about work and care. Key factors that impact on carers' decisions are: current and anticipated financial need; the constraints arising from receipt of carers' and other means-tested income maintenance benefits; personal identity; job opportunities and scope for flexibility; social services provision; carers' own health. Distance, travel times and transport are unique additional challenges for rural carers who (wish to) work. These difficulties are further intensified when they intersect with other factors such as the Carer's Allowance, the local labour market and social services provision. The findings are evaluated in terms of the adequacy of current government policy measures.

Comments on an article by Kristine Williams, Anne Arthur, Michelle Niedens, Lois Moushey, Lewis Hutfles (see record 2013-14270-001). Williams et al. assessed the feasibility of a telehealth intervention to support family caregivers of persons with dementia in home settings. The authors identify two major concerns of family caregivers: how to best communicate with the person with dementia and how to cope with disruptive behaviors. They list three types of disruptive behaviors: vocalizations, wandering, and physical aggression. Both communication problems and coping with disruptive behaviors are potential sources of increased caregiver stress and increased caregiver burden. William et al. describe an individualized approach using telehealth technologies to connect the family caregiver to an interdisciplinary team with expertise in dementia care. The use of technology as described by the authors facilitates provision of timely information to the family caregiver. The family caregiver does not have to wait until a visit to the healthcare provider to discuss issues with communication and behavior management; weekly feedback is provided.

Comments on an article by Kristine Williams, Anne Arthur, Michelle Niedens, Lois Moushey, Lewis Hutfles (see record 2013-14270-001). Williams et al. assessed the feasibility of a telehealth intervention to support family caregivers of persons with dementia in home settings. The authors identify two major concerns of family caregivers: how to best communicate with the person with dementia and how to cope with disruptive behaviors. They list three types of disruptive behaviors: vocalizations, wandering, and physical aggression. Both communication problems and coping with disruptive behaviors are potential sources of increased caregiver stress and increased caregiver burden. William et al. describe an individualized approach using telehealth technologies to connect the family caregiver to an interdisciplinary team with expertise in dementia care. The use of technology as described by the authors facilitates provision of timely information to the family caregiver. The family caregiver does not have to wait until a visit to the healthcare provider to discuss issues with communication and behavior management; weekly feedback is provided.

Children and adults with developmental delays have benefited from the use of augmentative and alternative
communication (AAC) systems to develop language skills necessary for more generative and functional communication.
Beginning communicators however, have historically been considered too young or too pre-linguistic
and therefore have not been introduced to AAC systems until behaviors, thought to be prerequisites,
have been noted. Recent research and theories about early communication development have challenged this
traditional practice and broadened the scope of what is considered to be AAC. Practitioners and parents unfamiliar
with early AAC options may not recognize possible applications of communication strategies used with
typically developing children and older persons with developmental disabilities. AAC is applicable at all ages
for learning communication roles and behaviors as well as for functional communication for persons who do
not yet demonstrate clear referential symbol use. This article addresses nine questions that are frequently asked
about early introduction of AAC systems to children under 3 years of age. Rationales and strategies are provided
that can assist early interventionists and parents in considering AAC options for children at risk for being
unintelligible or non-speaking.

The forms and functions of expressive communication produced by 84 individuals with severe mental retardation were assessed, using a structured communication sampling procedure. Symbolic communication acts were produced by 39 participants, and 27 of these symbolic communicators produced one or more multiword/multisymbol utterances. Of the remaining participants, 38 produced intentional but nonsymbolic communication acts; 7 were not observed to produce any intentional communication. For all participants who produced intentional communication, there were significantly more imperative than declarative communication acts. Significant differences in the frequencies and functions of communication acts produced by these participants were associated with differences in their communication levels (contact gesture, distal gesture, or symbolic), age (child vs. adult), and residential status (community home vs. large facility).

The Communication Matrix [20] is an assessment instrument that is designed to evaluate the expressive communication skills of children with severe and multiple disabilities. It accommodates any type of communicative behavior, including forms of augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) such as picture systems, electronic devices, sign language and 3-dimensional symbols; pre-symbolic communication such as gestures, body movements, sounds, eye gaze and facial expressions; as well as the typical forms of communication such as speech and writing. It covers seven levels of communication observed in typically developing infants during the first two years of life. The instrument, which is widely used to assess children with severe acquired and congenital disorders in community and school settings, is appropriate for both inpatient and outpatient pediatric rehabilitation. Data from an associated database demonstrating the value of this tool for clinical service and research are presented. © 2010 - IOS Press and the authors. All rights reserved.

The child's interactions with persons in the proximal environment constitute the context for development of communication. Within early close relationships, the child acquires communication skills; developmental outcomes are defined by the continuous dynamic interactions of the child, the experiences provided by the family and close environment, and the use of different means of augmentative and alternative communication (AAC). Communication problems manifest in a variety of ways and at different levels of severity. The nature of problems differs as a function of the child's age and diagnosed condition, the communication skills of interaction partners, and the availability of communication aids. The focus for assessment and intervention may be the child, the family, the close environment and/or the interactions between them. Clarifying these varied functions and environmental factors is crucial for appropriate assessment and provision of augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) interventions. This paper reviews issues in assessment and intervention for children in need of AAC and presents the World Health Organizations' (WHO) International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health version for Children and Youth (ICF-CY) as a tool to enhance assessment and intervention in the AAC field.

In the present study, the communicative spontaneity of 23 children with high support needs who used Augmentative and Alternative Communication (AAC) in a classroom setting was evaluated. In contrast to previous research, spontaneity was evaluated on a continuum rather than being treated as a binary variable. Spontaneity was found to be highly variable, but some students clearly lacked the range of spontaneity that would be associated with fully functional communication. Aided AAC systems were notably less spontaneous than signing or nonsymbolic communication. There was also evidence of systematic variation in spontaneity across pragmatic function, with instrumental functions being more spontaneous than commenting. The results of the present study highlight the need to consider spontaneity when assessing individuals who use AAC systems.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To evaluate community-provided trauma-focused cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT) compared with usual community treatment for children with intimate partner violence (IPV)-related posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms.
DESIGN:
Randomized controlled trial conducted using blinded evaluators.
SETTING:
Recruitment, screening, and treatment were conducted at a community IPV center between September 1, 2004, and June 30, 2009.
PARTICIPANTS:
Of 140 consecutively referred 7- to 14-year-old children, 124 participated.
INTERVENTIONS:
Children and mothers were randomly assigned to receive 8 sessions of TF-CBT or usual care (child-centered therapy).
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
Total child PTSD symptoms assessed using child and parent structured interview (Kiddie Schedule for Affective Disorders and Schizophrenia, Present and Lifetime Version [K-SADS-PL]) and self-report (University of California at Los Angeles PTSD Reaction Index [RI]). Secondary child outcomes were scores on the K-SADS-PL (PTSD symptom clusters), Screen for Child Anxiety Related Emotional Disorders (SCARED) (anxiety), Children's Depression Inventory (depression), Kaufman Brief Intelligence Test (cognitive functioning), and Child Behavior Checklist (total behavior problems).
RESULTS:
Intent-to-treat analysis using last observation carried forward showed superior outcomes for TF-CBT on the total K-SADS-PL (mean difference, 1.63; 95% confidence interval [CI], 0.44-2.82), RI (mean difference, 5.5; 95% CI, 1.37-9.63), K-SADS-PL hyperarousal (mean difference, 0.71; 95% CI, 0.22-1.20), K-SADS-PL avoidance (0.55; 0.07-1.03), and SCARED (mean difference, 5.13; 95% CI, 1.31-8.96). Multiple imputation analyses confirmed most of these findings. The TF-CBT completers experienced significantly greater PTSD diagnostic remission (χ(2) = 4.67, P = .03) and had significantly fewer serious adverse events.
CONCLUSIONS:
Community TF-CBT effectively improves children's IPV-related PTSD and anxiety.

Objective To evaluate community-provided trauma-focused cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT) compared with usual community treatment for children with intimate partner violence (IPV)–related posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms.

Design Randomized controlled trial conducted using blinded evaluators.

Setting Recruitment, screening, and treatment were conducted at a community IPV center between September 1, 2004, and June 30, 2009.

Participants Of 140 consecutively referred 7- to 14-year-old children, 124 participated.

Interventions Children and mothers were randomly assigned to receive 8 sessions of TF-CBT or usual care (child-centered therapy).

Main Outcome Measures Total child PTSD symptoms assessed using child and parent structured interview (Kiddie Schedule for Affective Disorders and Schizophrenia, Present and Lifetime Version [K-SADS-PL]) and self-report (University of California at Los Angeles PTSD Reaction Index [RI]). Secondary child outcomes were scores on the K-SADS-PL (PTSD symptom clusters), Screen for Child Anxiety Related Emotional Disorders (SCARED) (anxiety), Children's Depression Inventory (depression), Kaufman Brief Intelligence Test (cognitive functioning), and Child Behavior Checklist (total behavior problems).

Results Intent-to-treat analysis using last observation carried forward showed superior outcomes for TF-CBT on the total K-SADS-PL (mean difference, 1.63; 95% confidence interval [CI], 0.44-2.82), RI (mean difference, 5.5; 95% CI, 1.37-9.63), K-SADS-PL hyperarousal (mean difference, 0.71; 95% CI, 0.22-1.20), K-SADS-PL avoidance (0.55; 0.07-1.03), and SCARED (mean difference, 5.13; 95% CI, 1.31-8.96). Multiple imputation analyses confirmed most of these findings. The TF-CBT completers experienced significantly greater PTSD diagnostic remission (χ2 = 4.67, P = .03) and had significantly fewer serious adverse events.

Conclusions Community TF-CBT effectively improves children's IPV-related PTSD and anxiety.

Objective To evaluate community-provided trauma-focused cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT) compared with usual community treatment for children with intimate partner violence (IPV)–related posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms.

Design Randomized controlled trial conducted using blinded evaluators.

Setting Recruitment, screening, and treatment were conducted at a community IPV center between September 1, 2004, and June 30, 2009.

Participants Of 140 consecutively referred 7- to 14-year-old children, 124 participated.

Interventions Children and mothers were randomly assigned to receive 8 sessions of TF-CBT or usual care (child-centered therapy).

Main Outcome Measures Total child PTSD symptoms assessed using child and parent structured interview (Kiddie Schedule for Affective Disorders and Schizophrenia, Present and Lifetime Version [K-SADS-PL]) and self-report (University of California at Los Angeles PTSD Reaction Index [RI]). Secondary child outcomes were scores on the K-SADS-PL (PTSD symptom clusters), Screen for Child Anxiety Related Emotional Disorders (SCARED) (anxiety), Children's Depression Inventory (depression), Kaufman Brief Intelligence Test (cognitive functioning), and Child Behavior Checklist (total behavior problems).

Results Intent-to-treat analysis using last observation carried forward showed superior outcomes for TF-CBT on the total K-SADS-PL (mean difference, 1.63; 95% confidence interval [CI], 0.44-2.82), RI (mean difference, 5.5; 95% CI, 1.37-9.63), K-SADS-PL hyperarousal (mean difference, 0.71; 95% CI, 0.22-1.20), K-SADS-PL avoidance (0.55; 0.07-1.03), and SCARED (mean difference, 5.13; 95% CI, 1.31-8.96). Multiple imputation analyses confirmed most of these findings. The TF-CBT completers experienced significantly greater PTSD diagnostic remission (χ2 = 4.67, P = .03) and had significantly fewer serious adverse events.

Conclusions Community TF-CBT effectively improves children's IPV-related PTSD and anxiety.

Community-based rehabilitation (CBR) recognizes that in the secure, loving environment of his/her own home, the person with a brain injury and the family, provided with support and guidance, can effectively augment or supersede hospital-based rehabilitation. This paper will explore the methods used to establish a rehabilitation programme in the home, the initial moves, the family dynamics, the advantages, and some of the programmes required for the restoration of function of sensory, cognitive and motor abilities. The mobilization of the therapy workforce, including the use of extended family and trained volunteers from the community, is explained. The importance of volunteer meetings and the continuing education of the family and volunteers is emphasized. Respite care for the family and the aim of returning the family towards normality is considered. The enormous cost/benefit of the community-based rehabilitation is detailed, and comparative costs between this method and hospital-based rehabilitation are provided

Aim: Family burden is prevalent in psychotic disorders, but little is known about burden experienced by families of patients in early illness. In this exploratory study, we examined the extent of burden reported by families of patients during a putative prodromal period and in the aftermath of psychosis onset. Methods: Family burden was assessed in 23 family members of patients with emerging or early psychosis. The Family Experiences Interview Schedule was used to assess both objective and subjective burden. Objective burden is comprised of increased resource demands and disruption of routine. Subjective burden includes worry, anger/displeasure and resentment at objective burden. Results: Family burden was comparable for the clinical high-risk and recent-onset psychosis patients. Worry was as high as previously reported for more chronic patients. By contrast, there was a relative absence of displeasure/anger. Family members endorsed assisting patients in activities of daily living, although not 'minding' doing so, and reported little need to supervise or control patients' behaviour. Conclusions: Early in emerging psychotic illness, families report helping patients and worrying about them, but their lives are not yet disrupted and they do not have much anger or resentment. This may be an ideal time then for intervention with families, as worry may motivate help-seeking by families. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Smaller social networks are associated with poorer health and well-being, especially as people negotiate life transitions. Many older adults, however, tend to have smaller networks, without the expected negative outcomes. To understand better how older adults avoid such outcomes we measured social network management skills, attachment style, and depression among individuals going through a life transition. Older adults who recently became caregivers were compared with young adults who recently transitioned to college. Although older adults initiated fewer and terminated more social ties (being selective in their choice of network members), both age groups had an equal number of close network members. A closer look revealed that securely attached older adults maintained their social ties, and in turn, sustained low levels of depression. These findings emphasize the importance of attachment style and network skills to mental health in general, and among older adults specifically

Using an alternating treatment design, the acquisition, generalization, and maintenance of 8 tasks consisting of 2 communication functions (mand vs tact), 2 communication modes (receptive vs expressive), and 2 communicative symbols (gesture vs picture) were compared in 4 adolescents with profound intellectual disabilities and no receptive or expressive language. All Ss acquired 6 of the 8 tasks; the tasks not acquired were those in the receptive mode of manding, using either gestures or pictures. For all Ss, within the 6 tasks acquired, the tact function in the receptive mode using pictures was the most rapidly obtained and the most easily generalized and maintained, while the tact function in the expressive mode using gestures was the most slowly acquired and the most difficult to generalize and maintain. The communication function of manding was more easily acquired, generalized, and maintained than was tacting in the expressive mode for both types of symbols for all Ss. For the tact function, both types of symbols were acquired, generalized, and maintained better in the receptive mode than the expressive mode for all subjects. Also, for all Ss, pictures were more easily acquired, generalized and maintained than gestures. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Objective

Deficits in executive functioning, including working memory (WM) deficits, have been suggested to be important in attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). During 2002 to 2003, the authors conducted a multicenter, randomized, controlled, double-blind trial to investigate the effect of improving WM by computerized, systematic practice of WM tasks.

Method

Included in the trial were 53 children with ADHD (9 girls; 15 of 53 inattentive subtype), aged 7 to 12 years, without stimulant medication. The compliance criterion (>20 days of training) was met by 44 subjects, 42 of whom were also evaluated at follow-up 3 months later. Participants were randomly assigned to use either the treatment computer program for training WM or a comparison program. The main outcome measure was the span-board task, a visuospatial WM task that was not part of the training program.

Results

For the span-board task, there was a significant treatment effect both post-intervention and at follow-up. In addition, there were significant effects for secondary outcome tasks measuring verbal WM, response inhibition, and complex reasoning. Parent ratings showed significant reduction in symptoms of inattention and hyperactivity/impulsivity, both post-intervention and at follow-up.

Conclusions

This study shows that WM can be improved by training in children with ADHD. This training also improved response inhibition and reasoning and resulted in a reduction of the parent-rated inattentive symptoms of ADHD.

Purpose: To identify differences in perspectives that may complicate the process of joint decision making at the end of life, this study determined the agreement of family and staff perspectives about end-of-life experiences in nursing homes and residential care/assisted living communities and whether family and staff roles, involvement in care, and interaction are associated with such agreement. Design and Methods: This cross-sectional study examined agreement in 336 family-staff pairs of postdeath telephone interviews conducted as part of the Collaborative Studies of Long-Term Care. Eligible deaths occurred in or within 3 days of leaving one of a stratified random sample of 113 long-term care facilities in four states and after the resident had lived in the facility 15 days of the last month of life. McNemar p values and kappas were determined for each concordance variable, and mixed logistic models were run. Results: Chance-adjusted family-staff agreement was poor for expectation of death within weeks (66.9% agreement, k = .33), course of illness (62.9%, 0.18), symptom burden (59.6%, 0.18), and familiarity with resident's physician (59.2%, 0.05). Staff were more likely than family to expect death (70.2% vs 51.5%, p /BFM1XC8|END .001) and less likely to report low symptom burden (39.6% vs 46.6%, p = .07). Staff involvement in care related to concordance and perspectives of adult children were more similar to those of staff than were other types of family members. Implications: Family and staff perspectives about end-of-life experiences may differ substantially; efforts can be made to improve family-staff communication and interaction for joint decision making.

The overall aim of this thesis was to describe and analyse how the involvement of relatives is conditioned in nursing homes from different critical perspectives. Gender perspectives, discourse analysis and intersectional theory are applied, based on social constructionist ontology. The thesis comprises three qualitative papers and data are based on ethnographically-focused fieldwork in three municipal nursing homes in the form of formal/informal interviews, participating observations and the analysis of documents.

Based on gender perspectives, the routines and reasonings among nursing staff were studied and thematically analysed in relation to how these conditioned the involvement of relatives in the daily caring activities (I). In the second study (II), the nursing staff were interviewed in groups to describe, discursively analyse and identify the biopolitical meaning in the "involvement discourse" that was collectively constructed in the speech of the nursing staff concerning the involvement of relatives. In the last study (III), interviews with relatives were thematically analysed in the context of intersectional theory about their involvement in the nursing homes.

The findings show that the conditions for relatives' involvement were dynamic and constantly in re-negotiation, but also conservative and inflexible. This placed relatives in both privileged and unprivileged social positions in the nursing homes, which were relevant for their involvement. The relatives were considered to be "visitors", which conditioned the characteristics and levels of involvement in the care of the residents and was linked to gendered notions of the division of labor, both within the groups of relatives and between nursing staff and relatives (I). The involvement of relatives was conditioned by the biopolitics of an "involvement discourse" that prevailed in the nursing homes. This built upon family-oriented rhetorics and metaphors that upheld and legitimised notions about relatives. The relatives were considered to be members of the "old" family in relation to the "new" family represented by the nursing staff (II). The relatives described how they were positioned in a betweenship, squeezed between different competing social musts from the older family members, the nursing homes as institutions and the nursing staff (III).

Inverting the prevailing picture of the involvement of relatives would make it possible to consider the nursing staff as pedagogical, professional and caring "visitors" in the nursing homes for the benefit of the residents and their relatives. This could be achieved through a constructive change management which emphasises the learning of nursing staff, their responsibility and the emotions of relatives, along with a focus on alternative notions of involvement, where relatives are included in the development of quality of care in Swedish nursing homes.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

Akademisk avhandling nr 17

Syfte: Det övergripande syftet med denna avhandling var att öka förståelsen för närstående i deras föränderliga livssituation under de sex första månaderna efter en persons strokeinsjuknande, med särskild fokus på lärande. Vidare var syftet att utvärdera de skriftliga informationsmaterial som erbjuds närstående vid svenska strokeenheter. Metod: I delstudie I, intervjuades 16 närstående om vad det innebar att bli närstående till en person drabbad av stroke. I delstudie II, återintervjuades 9 närstående om vad det innebar att vara närstående till en person drabbad av stroke. Intervjuerna skedde sex månader efter den drabbades strokeinsjuknande. Data från de båda studierna analyserades med hjälp av Lindseth och Norbergs fenomenologiska hermeneutiska analysmetod som är inspirerad av Ricoeur. I delstudie III, intervjuades 16 respektive 9 närstående om vad de ville veta och förstå under de sex första månaderna efter den drabbades strokeinsjuknande. Krippendorffs metod för kvalitativ innehållsanalys användes för att analysera data. I delstudie IV, granskades 42 skriftliga informationsmaterial från 21 svenska strokeenheter. Data analyserades med hjälp av beskrivande statistik och Krippendorffs metod för kvalitativ innehållsanalys. Resultat: Att bli närstående till en person drabbad av stroke innebar att uppleva kaos men också att nå en vändpunkt. Den var startskottet för en febril aktivitet som visade att närstående hade en beredskap att söka ordning i kaoset (I). Att vara närstående till en person drabbad av stroke innebar en kamp för frihet. Närstående ville inte anpassa sig till den drabbades ohälsa eller dess konsekvenser. De ville välja sitt eget levnadssätt och skriva sin egen historia och därför integrerade de ohälsan och dess konsekvenser i sina liv (II). Den information som närstående ville ha handlade om den strokedrabbade, de professionella och om sig själva. Dessutom visade resultatet att deras sökande efter information var relaterat till personlig involvering, situationella faktorer, olika kunskapsbehov och sätt att skaffa sig information (III). De skriftliga informationsmaterialen höll adekvat kvalitet gällande inre och yttre struktur. Dessutom höll de samma nivå när det gällde läsbarhet. Däremot varierade informationsinnehållet mellan de olika strokeenheterna (IV). Konklusion: Att bli närstående till en person som drabbats av stroke innebär att hamna i kaos men också att ganska snart nå en vändpunkt (I). Vid denna är personen beredd att ordna livet utifrån de nya förutsättningarna och därför behöver sjuksköterskor lära sig att identifiera vändpunkter och inkludera stöd till närstå8 ende i de nya och ovana livssituationerna. Att vara närstående under de sex första månaderna efter den drabbades insjuknande innebär att kämpa för frihet, dock utan att överge den drabbade (II). I denna process är det viktigt att den närstående får stöd i att hitta balansen mellan frihet och ansvar, mellan eget liv och omsorg om den drabbade och i relation till andra anhöriga. Närstående är kapabla att hantera sin föränderliga livssituation då de är aktiva, engagerade och framåtriktade personer (I, II, III). Därför behöver alternativa pedagogiska metoder och förhållningssätt utvecklas och testas. Sjuksköterskor behöver tränas i att använda sådana alternativa metoder. Innehållet i de skriftliga informationsmaterial som erbjuds närstående vid svenska strokeenheter varierar stort mellan olika enheter (IV). Därför vore det värdefullt att etablera ett elektroniskt informationscentrum på nationell nivå. Den svenska Hälso- och sjukvårdslagen värnar enbart om den drabbade och berör inte alls de närståendes behov eller situation. Med ett ökande antal äldre, och därmed ökat tryck på familjen, är det kanske hög tid att se över lagen för att undvika att närstående blir "den andra patienten i familjen".

Syfte: Det övergripande syftet med denna avhandling var att öka förståelsen för
närstående i deras föränderliga livssituation under de sex första månaderna efter
en persons strokeinsjuknande, med särskild fokus på lärande. Vidare var syftet
att utvärdera de skriftliga informationsmaterial som erbjuds närstående vid
svenska strokeenheter.
Metod: I delstudie I, intervjuades 16 närstående om vad det innebar att bli närstående
till en person drabbad av stroke. I delstudie II, återintervjuades 9 närstående
om vad det innebar att vara närstående till en person drabbad av stroke.
Intervjuerna skedde sex månader efter den drabbades strokeinsjuknande. Data
från de båda studierna analyserades med hjälp av Lindseth och Norbergs fenomenologiska
hermeneutiska analysmetod som är inspirerad av Ricoeur. I delstudie
III, intervjuades 16 respektive 9 närstående om vad de ville veta och förstå
under de sex första månaderna efter den drabbades strokeinsjuknande. Krippendorffs
metod för kvalitativ innehållsanalys användes för att analysera data. I
delstudie IV, granskades 42 skriftliga informationsmaterial från 21 svenska
strokeenheter. Data analyserades med hjälp av beskrivande statistik och Krippendorffs
metod för kvalitativ innehållsanalys.
Resultat: Att bli närstående till en person drabbad av stroke innebar att uppleva
kaos men också att nå en vändpunkt. Den var startskottet för en febril aktivitet
som visade att närstående hade en beredskap att söka ordning i kaoset (I). Att
vara närstående till en person drabbad av stroke innebar en kamp för frihet.
Närstående ville inte anpassa sig till den drabbades ohälsa eller dess konsekvenser.
De ville välja sitt eget levnadssätt och skriva sin egen historia och därför integrerade
de ohälsan och dess konsekvenser i sina liv (II). Den information som
närstående ville ha handlade om den strokedrabbade, de professionella och om
sig själva. Dessutom visade resultatet att deras sökande efter information var relaterat
till personlig involvering, situationella faktorer, olika kunskapsbehov och
sätt att skaffa sig information (III). De skriftliga informationsmaterialen höll
adekvat kvalitet gällande inre och yttre struktur. Dessutom höll de samma nivå
när det gällde läsbarhet. Däremot varierade informationsinnehållet mellan de
olika strokeenheterna (IV).
Konklusion: Att bli närstående till en person som drabbats av stroke innebär att
hamna i kaos men också att ganska snart nå en vändpunkt (I). Vid denna är personen
beredd att ordna livet utifrån de nya förutsättningarna och därför behöver
sjuksköterskor lära sig att identifiera vändpunkter och inkludera stöd till närstå-
8
ende i de nya och ovana livssituationerna. Att vara närstående under de sex första
månaderna efter den drabbades insjuknande innebär att kämpa för frihet,
dock utan att överge den drabbade (II). I denna process är det viktigt att den
närstående får stöd i att hitta balansen mellan frihet och ansvar, mellan eget liv
och omsorg om den drabbade och i relation till andra anhöriga. Närstående är
kapabla att hantera sin föränderliga livssituation då de är aktiva, engagerade och
framåtriktade personer (I, II, III). Därför behöver alternativa pedagogiska metoder
och förhållningssätt utvecklas och testas. Sjuksköterskor behöver tränas i
att använda sådana alternativa metoder. Innehållet i de skriftliga informationsmaterial
som erbjuds närstående vid svenska strokeenheter varierar stort mellan
olika enheter (IV). Därför vore det värdefullt att etablera ett elektroniskt informationscentrum
på nationell nivå. Den svenska Hälso- och sjukvårdslagen värnar
enbart om den drabbade och berör inte alls de närståendes behov eller situation.
Med ett ökande antal äldre, och därmed ökat tryck på familjen, är det kanske
hög tid att se över lagen för att undvika att närstående blir "den andra patienten
i familjen".
Sökord: Närstående, stroke, strokeenheter, skriftliga informationsmaterial,
lärande.

BACKGROUND: Increased mortality rates among previous child and adolescent psychiatry (CAP) patients have been found in Scandinavian studies up to the 1980s. The suicide risk in this group has been estimated to be almost five times higher than expected. This article addresses two questions: Do Swedish CAP patients continue to risk premature death and what kind of information related to psychiatric symptoms and/or behavior problems can predict later suicide? METHODS: Hospital files, Sweden's census databases (including immigration and emigration) and administrative databases (including the Swedish Hospital Discharge register and the Persons Convicted of Offences register), and the Cause of Death register were examined to determine the mortality rate in a group of 1,400 former CAP inpatients and outpatients over a period of 12-33 years. Observed and expected numbers of deceased were calculated with the prospective method and the standardized mortality ratio (SMR) method. The relative risk or the risk ratio (RR) is presented with 95% confidence intervals (CIs). Significance level tests were made using two-by-two tables and chi-square tests. The Cox proportional-hazards regression model was used for survival analysis. RESULTS: Twenty-four males and 14 females died. Compared with the general population, the standardized mortality ratio in this group of CAP patients was significantly higher in both sexes. Behavioral problems, school problems, and co-morbid alcohol or drug abuse and criminality (including alcohol-related crimes) were found to be important predictors. Thirty-two deaths were attributed to suicide, intoxication, drug overdose, or accident; one patient died of an alcohol abuse-related disorder, and five patients died of natural causes. Suicide was the most common cause of death, but only 2 of these 19 cases were initially admitted for attempted suicide. CONCLUSION: We suggest that suicide and death prevention among CAP patients may not be a psychiatric issue per se but a future function of society's juvenile social-welfare investments and juvenile-delinquency prevention programs.

Previous research has shown how filial piety is strong among people of Iranian background and that traditional Iranian culture result in most families' preferring to care for their elderly (and sick) family members at home. While acknowledging this, this article highlights what living in diaspora could mean in terms of cultural adaption and changing family values. By interviewing people with Iranian background living in Sweden (n = 20), whom all have been former primary caregivers to a relative living with dementia, we are able to show how the decision to cease caregiving at home is taken, and what underlying factors form the basis for such decision. Results indicate that although the existence of a Persian profiled dementia care facility is crucial in the making of the decision, it is the feeling of 'sheer exhaustion' that is the main factor for ceasing care at home. And, we argue, the ability to make such a decision based upon 'being too tired' must be understood in relation to transition processes and changes in lifestyle having an affect upon cultural values in relation to filial piety. Because, at the same time the changes on cultural values might not change accordingly among the elderly who are the ones moving into residential care, resulting in them quite often being left out of the actual decision.

This manual is designed to serve several purposes. First, it sets forth detailed instructions on conducting a highly effective, empirically validated program for the clinical training of parents in the management of behavior problem children. Second, it provides a series of parent handouts to be used during the course of the program. These handouts include various rating scales and forms to be completed by the parent, as well as instructions to the parent for use with each step of the program. The handouts are designed to be easy to read and brief. They are not meant to be used without training by a skilled child/family therapist. Finally, the manual outlines methods of assessment that the trainer may wish to employ in the initial evaluation of the child and family or in the periodic evaluation of treatment effects throughout training. The program was designed for children between 2 and 11 years of age. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Delaktighet och kommunikation är centrala ideal inom vård, omsorg och socialt arbete. Men vad innebär delaktighet i praktiken och hur kan teorier om delaktighet och professionella samtal förstås i olika praktiska sammanhang? Med utgångspunkt i svensk och internationell forskning ger den här boken en djupare inblick i villkor och möjligheter för professionella samtal. I ett tvärvetenskapligt perspektiv på kommunikation presenteras exempel från nya studier på vad delaktighet innebär inom en rad miljöer: nödsamtal, akut- och specialistsjukvård, äldreomsorg, biståndsbedömning, arbetsrelaterad rehabilitering och vårdutbildning.

Boken passar väl för utbildningar till sjuksköterska, socionom, arbetsterapeut, sjukgymnast och läkare. I boken beskrivs även olika metoder för datainsamling och analys av data. Det innebär att boken med fördel kan knytas till metodundervisning och examensarbete på avancerad nivå.

Redaktörerna, Pia Bülow, Daniel Persson Thunqvist & Inger Sandén, och de övriga författarna är knutna till forskarnätverket Kommunikation i vård och omsorg (KIVOS).

Pia Bülow är lektor i socialt arbete vid Avdelningen för beteendevetenskap och socialt arbete på Hälsohögskolan i Jönköping.

Inger Sandén är lektor i vårdvetenskap vid Avdelningen för specialistutbildning vid Högskolan Väst och vid Avdelningen för omvårdnad vid Hälsouniversitetet, Linköpings universitet.

Daniel Persson Thunqvist är lektor i sociologi vid Linköpings universitet.

Rapporten beskriver ett utvecklingsarbete inom FoU Skåne som haft som mål att finna former för brukare att framföra synpunkter, önskemål och krav på den verksamhet som de tar del av. Utgångspunkten har varit Empowerment - ett begrepp som här huvudsakligen använts för att belysa brukarnas möjlighet att bestämma över sina liv och erövra egenmakt - ett exempel på en botten-uppstrategi för inflytande.

Metoden som benämnts Delaktighetsmodellen har inspirerats av andra former för brukarinflytande som BIKVA och Lyttemöten från Danmark och BUKU från Sverige.

Rapportens första del är en beskrivning av processen och den implementering som skett i Skåne under tre år. Den andra delen kan ses som en fördjupning av motiven och en beskrivning av de bakomliggande teoretiska begreppen.

Self-harming behaviour among adolescents, and particularly adolescent girls, has evoked much public attention. This article presents a Swedish study about what information assessment and treatment agencies have about self-harming behaviour in the form of cutting and burning in adolescent girls. The study was made on assignment by the Swedish National Board of Health and Welfare. All public agencies assessing or treating adolescents with psychological problems in three Swedish cities were asked to deliver information about self-harming behaviour in the form of self-cutting or self-burning in girls between 13 and 18 years of age. In addition, the young offender institutions within the National Board of Institutional Care treating teenager girls were asked to deliver information about self-harming behaviour in their clients. We found that about 1% of the total population of girls in these ages were known to have cut or burnt themselves and about one third of the girls in the institutions. Attempts to distinguish subgroups among the girls were only partly successful. Although some subgroups could be identified, the overlap between them was large. The conclusion was that this behaviour may be seen as an expression of a wide variety of problems in a heterogeneous group of young persons. © 2007 Springer Science+Business Media, LLC.

BACKGROUND:
Trends in deliberate self-harm (DSH) are important because they have implications for hospital services, may indicate levels of psychopathology in the community and future trends in suicide, and can assist in identification of means of suicide prevention.
METHOD:
We have investigated trends in DSH and characteristics of DSH patients between 1990 and 2000 based on data collected through the Oxford Monitoring System for Attempted Suicide.
RESULTS:
During the 11-year study period 8590 individuals presented following 13858 DSH episodes. The annual numbers of persons and episodes increased overall by 36.3% and 63.1% respectively. Rates (Oxford City) declined, however, in the final 3 years. There were gender- and age-specific changes, with a rise in DSH rates in males aged > or = 55 years and in females overall and those aged 15-24 years and 35-54 years. Repetition of DSH increased markedly during the study period. Antidepressant overdoses, especially of SSRIs, increased substantially. Paracetamol overdoses declined towards the end of the study period. Alcohol abuse, use of alcohol in association with DSH, and violence increased, especially in females, and the proportion of patients in current psychiatric care and misusing drugs also rose.
CONCLUSIONS:
While overall rates of DSH did not increase markedly between 1990 and 2000, substantial changes in the characteristics of the DSH population and a rise in repetition suggest that the challenges facing clinical services in the management of DSH patients have grown.

BACKGROUND: Family caregivers in palliative care have a need for knowledge and
support from health professionals, resulting in the need for educational and
supportive interventions. However, research has mainly focused on the experiences
of family caregivers taking part in interventions. To gain an increased
understanding of complex interventions, it is necessary to integrate the
perspectives of health professionals and family caregivers. Hence, the aim of
this study is to explore the perspectives of health professionals and family
caregivers of delivering and participating in a psycho-educational intervention
in palliative home care.
METHODS: A psycho-educational intervention was designed for family caregivers
based on a theoretical framework describing family caregiver's need for knowing,
being and doing. The intervention was delivered over three sessions, each of
which included a presentation by healthcare professionals from an intervention
manual. An interpretive descriptive design was chosen and data were collected
through focus group discussions with health professionals and individual
interviews with family caregivers. Data were analysed using framework analysis.
RESULTS: From the perspectives of both health professionals and family
caregivers, the delivering and participating in the intervention was a positive
experience. Although the content was not always adjusted to the family
caregivers' individual situation, it was perceived as valuable. Consistently, the
intervention was regarded as something that could make family caregivers better
prepared for caregiving. Health professionals found that the work with the
intervention demanded time and engagement from them and that the manual needed to
be adjusted to suit group characteristics, but the experience of delivering the
intervention was still something that gave them satisfaction and contributed to
them finding insights into their work.
CONCLUSIONS: The theoretical framework used in this study seems appropriate to
use for the design of interventions to support family caregivers. In the
perspectives of health professionals and family caregivers, the
psycho-educational intervention had important benefits and there was congruence
between the two groups in that it provided reward and support. In order for
health professionals to carry out psycho-educational interventions, they may be
in need of support and supervision as well as securing appropriate time and
resources in their everyday work.

OBJECTIVE:
To identify the preferences of patients with stroke and their carers for format and delivery style, of different categories of stroke information, and whether these preferences changed over time.
METHODS:
A semi-structured questionnaire, designed to explore preferences for four topic categories was administered to 34 acute stroke unit patients and 18 carers prior to discharge and again, 3 months after discharge to 27 of these patients and 16 of these carers.
RESULTS:
Overall format preferences were a combination of face-to-face, written and telephone for both patients and carers prior to discharge. This combination continued for carers following discharge, while patients preferred face-to-face, written and alternative formats of online and audiovisual at this time. Patients and carers most frequently preferred delivery styles appeared to be a mix of active and passive delivery styles, across all topics. Access to a telephone hotline was a popular delivery style.
CONCLUSION:
Patient and carer preferences varied, supporting the need to offer a variety of formats and delivery styles at each point of contact.
PRACTICE IMPLICATIONS:
By focusing on specific formats and delivery styles for different topics, health professionals may maximise the access to, and relevance of, stroke information for patients and their carers.

Camilla Öhmans gripande berättelse om sin mamma som insjuknade och avled i en avancerad form av demenssjukdom som heter Frontallobsdemens. Boken är ärligt skriven om egna livserfarenheter och beskriver dem olika händelseförlopp och stadier i sjukdomen, bemötandet inom vården samt ger anhöriga konkreta råd på vägen. Som läsare kommer du även få ta del av guldkornen i en familjs historia om en stark kärlek, hyllningen till livet, föräldraskap och om envisheten att fortsätta kämpa fastän livet visar oss sin hårdaste sida.
Denna ljudbok är skapad för att hjälpa andra anhöriga som lever nära en person som är sjuk i en demenssjukdom men även för dem som önskar få en bättre förståelse om sjukdomen som sådan. Det är viktigt att belysa hur dessa personer med denna form av sjukdom och dess anhöriga bemöts av samhället idag. Det är dags att våga börja prata öppet om dessa sjukdomar för att påverka situationen med att se till att de demenssjuka ska få en bra vård, men även att dem anhöriga ska erhålla rätt stöd då livet för dem dagligen består av olika utmaningar och andra påfrestningar som riskerar dem själva att bli sjuka.

Doktorsavhandling

Introduction: Today's multicultural society has resulted in major changes, with healthcare undergoing significant modifications. Healthcare workers and patients are increasingly confronted with "cultural" backgrounds other than their own. The world's population is ageing, and the number of people with dementia is growing, resulting in a growing number of older people with a foreign background whose care needs have increased at different rates. Migration does not only mean moving from one place to another; it also involves the transition of an individual's lifestyle, life views, social and economic adjustments that may lead to certain changes. These transitions from the "old" to the "new" way of life and from a life without dementia to a life with dementia involve making sense of life's changes. Aim: The aim of study I was to explore the experiences and perceptions of dementia among Iranian staff working in a culturally profiled nursing home (CPNH). The aim of studies II and III was to explore relatives' decisions to end caregiving at home, and Iranian families' and relatives' attitudes towards CPNHs in Sweden. The aim of study (IV) was to explore how the residents with dementia at the CPNH expressed the feeling of "home". Method: This thesis is based on more than one year's fieldwork. The empirical material is based on interviews and observations. Three groups of participants were interviewed and observed: 10 people with dementia (IV), 20 family caregivers and relatives (II and III, respectively) and 34 staff members (I). The interviews were conducted in Persian/Farsi, Azerbaijani, English and Swedish. The choice of language was always up to the participants. All the interviews were audio-recorded, transcribed verbatim in the respective languages and then translated later into Swedish. The analysis of the material was based on content analysis blended with ethnography. Results: Study I shows that people from different culturally and linguistically diverse backgrounds could have different perceptions of what dementia entails. A lack of knowledge concerning dementia affects how staff approach these people. Study II shows that the CPNH is crucial when deciding to cease caregiving at home. It is important to ensure that relatives with dementia are cared for by someone who speaks the same mother tongue. The results indicate that positive feelings of relief or comfort are dominant responses among the participants, some of whom even feel pride in the high standard of care provided by the home. In Study III, most participants based their views on a comparison between the CPNH and Iranian nursing homes after the Islamic Revolution. Negative views of the nursing home were evaluated alongside what the respondents considered to be typically Iranian. In Study IV, the results show that people with dementia's personal experiences of home played a great role, and although none of the participants felt at home, all of them stated that the CPNH was a place to live in. Conclusion: Perceptions of dementia can be based on cultural and traditional understanding, although this can shift through transition and knowledge accumulation. A lack of knowledge concerning dementia and residents' sociocultural background, generational differences and incoherence, aligned with staff members' different sociocultural backgrounds, created many challenges. The staff wanted to learn more about dementia, to be able to manage daily communication with the residents. On another point, the staff admitted that only being able to speak a person's native language was not enough to claim that they were actually communicating. Family caregivers' decisions to end caregiving at home involve mutuality, capability and management, but decision-making sometimes has nothing to do with violating a person's autonomy and is more about protecting the person. The family caregivers do care for frail elderly family members. What has changed due to a transition is the structure and construction of family caregiving. The consequences of communication difficulties between staff and the residents have led to a small degree of social involvement, which in turn affects residents' daily social state. Overall, many family members stated that the CPNH resembled Iran too much, which disturbed them. The residents thought of home as a geographical location, but also connected it with both positive and negative feelings. Furthermore, the CPNH reminded some of the residents of the nicer side of life back home in Iran, while for others it brought back sad experiences and memories from the past. Nevertheless, the nursing home, due to memories and experiences of life in Iran, "home", was a place to be and to live.

Purpose: We reviewed intervention studies that reported dementia caregiver outcomes published since 1996, including psychosocial interventions for caregivers and environmental and pharmacological interventions for care recipients. Our goal was to focus on issues of clinical significance in caregiver intervention research in order to move the field toward a greater emphasis on achieving reliable and clinically meaningful outcomes. Design and Methods: MEDLINE, PsycINFO, and Cumulative Index to Nursing & Allied Health databases from 1996 through 2001 were searched to identify articles and book chapters mapping to two medical subject headings: caregivers and either dementia or Alzheimer's disease. Articles were evaluated on two dimensions, outcomes in four domains thought to be important to the individual or society and the magnitude of reported effects for these outcomes in order to determine if they were large enough to be clinically meaningful. Results: Although many studies have reported small to moderate statistically significant effects on a broad range of outcomes, only a small proportion of these studies achieved clinically meaningful outcomes. Nevertheless, caregiving intervention studies have increasingly shown promise of affecting important public health outcomes in areas such as service utilization, including delayed institutionalization; psychiatric symptomatology, including the successful treatment of major and minor depression; and providing services that are highly valued by caregivers. Implications: Assessment of clinical significance in addition to statistical significance is needed in this research area. Specific recommendations on design, measurement, and conceptual issues are made to enhance the clinical significance of future research.

I Den fullbordade livscykeln blickar Erik H Erikson tillbaka på sin berömda psykosociala utvecklingsteori. Människans psykiska utveckling fortgår i åtta olika stadier livet igenom, enligt Erikson. Han betraktar här, 80 år gammal, sin tankebyggnad utifrån den sista livsfasen där han själv befinner sig – vishetens, förtvivlans och försoningens fas. Boken ger en sammanfattning av hans teorier och ett koncentrat av hans livsvisdom.
I ljuset av den sista perioden i livet får Eriksons framställning en djupt existentiell prägel. Han uppehåller sig bl a vid ritualiseringen i samspelet mellan människor och det upplyftande mötet med "den andre", vilket håller hoppet vid liv och kan ge näring åt tron på någonting bortom den fullbordade livscykeln.

I ett tillägg i denna utgåva inför Joan Erikson, hans hustru och samarbetspartner i över 60 år, ett nionde stadium, åldrandet i 80-90-årsåldern. Själv över 90 lägger hon vidare ett samhälleligt-kulturellt perspektiv på åldrandet och tar slutligen upp begreppet gerotranscendens, tendensen att gamla människor löser upp tids-rumsperspektivet på ett sätt som inte sällan vidgar det och möjliggör en fördjupad andlighet.

Edna Alsterlund träffar Ingemar Johansson första gången i USA, 1979. Trots åldersskillnaden, sexton år, finner de varandra. Hon upptäcker att boxningslegenden är en varm, godhjärtad och allmänbildad person med aptit på livet. Som reporter för bildtidningen Se umgås Edna bland artister, politiker, idrottsstjärnor, företagsledare och andra kända och intressanta personer. I USA är Ingemar ständigt efterfrågad i olika sammanhang, som idrottsevenemang och välgörenhetsgalor. Under de följande åren kommer paret att tillsammans delta intensivt i ett internationellt jetset-liv över hela världen.

Efter femton goda år tillsammans börjar Edna oroas av förändringar i Ingemars personlighet. Han får humörsvängningar, kör vilse och hittar inte hem. Beter sig bisarrt och blir fixerad vid alkohol. Till slut får Edna klarhet. Ingemar har drabbats av Alzheimers sjukdom. Och han saknar själv all sjukdomsinsikt.

Den längsta ronden är en bok om att vårda en anhörig som drabbats av Alzheimers sjukdom, ofta kallad "de anhörigas sjukdom". Författaren skriver öppenhjärtigt men också med stor respekt och kärlek om hur tillvaron blir en kamp för att få livet att fungera, hur hon försöker tillgodose Ingemars behov och samtidigt på olika sätt skydda honom mot omgivningens alltmer intensiva spekulationer. Edna har skrivit den bok hon själv letade efter då hon insåg att Ingemar drabbats av förtidig demenssjukdom. Hon belyser anhörigvårdarens svåra och utsatta situation. I boken medverkar också flera kända experter, bland andra grundaren av Stiftelsen Silviahemmet, professor emeritus Barbro Beck-Friis.

I vilken utsträckning är hälsan ojämlikt fördelad i Sverige och i övriga världen? Varför lever människor med högre social position längre än andra? Hur kan hälsan fördelas mer rättvist?
Dessa är några av de frågor som denna unika svenska bok önskar besvara och klargöra. Boken handlar om hur människors position i samhällets hierarkiska strukturer är nära förknippad med systematiska skillnader i hälsa. Var vi råkar födas i världen, men även den sociala position vi har i ett givet samhälle, har stor betydelse för vår hälsa och livslängd. Trots att en jämlik hälsa borde vara en mänsklig rättighet har hälsans ojämlika fördelning ofta stått långt ned på den politiska dagordningen.

Den orättvisa hälsan är en lärobok som samlar det breda forskningsfältet kring social ojämlikhet i hälsa och förklarar dess teorier, begrepp och metoder. Boken tar upp dagsaktuella frågor om hälsans sociala villkor och ger förslag på möjliga åtgärder för att minska ojämlikhet i hälsa i befolkningen utifrån de sociala bestämningsfaktorerna för hälsa.
Boken vänder sig till studerande inom samhällsvetenskapliga ämnen, vård och medicin samt andra som vill fördjupa sig i ojämlikhet i hälsa. Den lämpar sig också för verksamma inom folkhälsoområdet och för politiker.

Människor med ett psykiskt funktionshinder ska ha samma möjlighet till gemenskap och delaktighet som andra. Den målsättningen var grunden för den svenska psykiatrireformen som trädde i kraft 1995.

De psykiskt funktionshindrades livssituation skulle förbättras med hjälp av effektivare insatser och tydligare ansvarsfördelning mellan kommuner och landsting.

Det blev en omdebatterad reform. Kritikerna menar att de psykiskt funktionshindrade riskerar att överges eller hänvisas till en socialtjänst utan nödvändig kunskap.

Förespråkarna hävdar tvärt om att utvecklingen är nödvändig för att kunna integrera de psykiskt funktionshindrade i samhället.

I denna bok studeras planeringen och genomförandet av psykiatrireformen samt den historiska utvecklingen på psykiatriområdet, från de stora mentalsjukhusen till dagens situation. Utvecklingen av nya synsätt och arbetsmetoder granskas, liksom den politiska processen bakom psykiatrireformens tillkomst.
PinterestTwitter

Dolphin och Star älskar sin mamma Marigold. Hon är rolig, äventyrlig och påhittig - och täckt från topp till tå med tatueringar. Flickorna tycker att de har världens bästa mamma. Om hon bara inte vore så oberäknelig, opålitlig och sällan fanns där för dem. Marigold festar mycket och lever sitt liv som hon gjorde under hippie-tiden. Men ibland går hon in i djupa depressioner. Hon är inte någon exemplarisk mamma och kanske inte heller rätt person att ha ansvar för två unga flickor?

Denna bok ger grundläggande kunskap om psykisk traumatisering och flyktingars psykosociala situation i exil. Erfarenheter av behandling inom olika grenar av vård och socialtjänst med många illustrerande fallbeskrivningar ges stort utrymme i boken. Särskilda avsnitt ägnas rättsmedicinsk dokumentation, psykosomatik, tolkanvändning, flyktingkvinnor, sjukgymnastik, gruppterapi, familjeterapi, bildterapi, sluten psykiatrisk vård, frivilligarbete, tandvård, primärvård och förläggningssjukvård. Boken vänder sig till personal inom vården, socialtjänsten och frivilligorganisationerna som möter flyktingar i sitt arbete.

Denna bok ger grundläggande kunskap om psykisk traumatisering och flyktingars psykosociala situation i exil. Erfarenheter av behandling inom olika grenar av vård och socialtjänst med många illustrerande fallbeskrivningar ges stort utrymme i boken. Särskilda avsnitt ägnas rättsmedicinsk dokumentation, psykosomatik, tolkanvändning, flyktingkvinnor, sjukgymnastik, gruppterapi, familjeterapi, bildterapi, sluten psykiatrisk vård, frivilligarbete, tandvård, primärvård och förläggningssjukvård. Boken vänder sig till personal inom vården, socialtjänsten och frivilligorganisationerna som möter flyktingar i sitt arbete.

Depression - en vanlig sjukdom är en grundlig, saklig och lättillgänglig bok den sjukdom som drabbar alltfler människor under något skede i livet. Boken är indelad i tre huvudavsnitt: symtom, orsaker och behandling.

Författaren tar upp hur sjukdomen depression skiljer sig från den helt naturliga nedstämdhet som kan drabba alla då och då. Vidare behandlas ett antal specialteman - t ex årstidsbundna depressioner, förhållandet mellan kön och depressionsbenägenhet, äldre och depression, depression vid missbruk, ätstörningar och sömnproblem.

I avsnittet om orsaker redogörs för olika teorier, både biologiska, sociala och psykologiska förklaringsmodeller, som söker förklara depressionens uppkomst. Boken avslutas med ett omfattande avsnitt om olika aktuella behandlingsvägar. Författaren tar också upp hur man kan hjälpa sig själv vid nedstämdhet samt ger råd till anhöriga. Ett varsamt skrivet sista kapitel behandlar självmord och självmordsförsök i samband med depression.

När Depression - en vanlig sjukdom utkom första gången 1998 blev den mycket uppskattad för det direkta och lättillgängliga tilltalet och den stora respekt för de drabbade som genomsyrar texten. Flera anmälare betonade att boken vänder sig till både yrkesfolk inom vården och till "vanliga" människor - den beskrevs som en verklig bok för alla.

Recent losses occurring in the two years before onset of depression in women are distinguished from past losses occurring at any time before this. Of past losses only loss of mother before II is associated with greater risk of depression--both among women treated by psychiatrists and among women found to be suffering from depression in a random sample of 458 women living in London. Past loss of a father or sibling before 17 (or a mother between II and 17), or a child or husband, is not associated with a greater chance of developing depression. However, among patients all types of past loss by death are associated with psychotic-like depressive symptoms (and their severity) and other types of past loss with neurotic-type depressive symptoms (and their severity). It is argued that these associations probably reflect direct causal links, and a sociopsychological theory to explain them is discussed.

Akad. Avh.

This research examined longitudinal associations between caregiving stressors, caregiver depression, and quality of care. Informal caregivers of elderly care recipients were interviewed at baseline (N = 310) and again one year later (N = 213). Hierarchical regression analyses indicated that increases in caregiving stressors (i.e., caregiver physical health symptoms, caregiver activity restriction, and care recipient controlling and manipulative behavior) were related to increased caregiver depression. In turn, increased caregiver depression and decreased caregiver respectful behavior predicted increases in potentially harmful behavior. These results extend previous cross-sectional findings and indicate that changes in caregiving stressors, caregiver depression, and caregiver respect over time may signal that intervention is warranted in order to forestall or prevent poor quality of care.

This study reports findings from focus group discussions with aging service providers and family caregivers about low-income ambulatory or homebound older adults' depressive symptoms and barriers to seeking treatment. It also reports the participants' suggestions about interventions for depression that can be integrated into existing aging service settings or implemented in older adults' homes, as well as the type of training the aging service providers need if they are to provide services for depression. Participants identified social isolation, loneliness, and loss and grief as major correlates of depression in older adults. Barriers to seeking treatment included older adults' denial of or lack of understanding about depression, a sense of stigma, financial worries, and lack of mobility. Suggested depression treatments included brief cognitive behavioral interventions, friendly visitors, and physical exercise. Bachelor's-level service providers expressed their need and desire for training in mental health assessment and brief psychotherapy.

BACKGROUND:
This study examined depressive symptoms in bereaved children and adolescents two months after the death of a parent.
METHODS:
Participants were 325 children and adolescents bereaved of a parent approximately two months prior to the study. They were compared to 129 non-bereaved community controls and 110 non-bereaved depressed controls. Participants and their parents were interviewed regarding the child's depressive symptoms. Possible moderating factors for depression in bereaved children were examined.
RESULTS:
25% of the bereaved participants experienced a major depressive episode (MDE) compared to 1% of the community controls. An additional 24% of the bereaved participants experienced a sub-syndromal depressive episode, defined as 3 or 4 depressive symptoms, compared to 4% of the community controls. Factors correlated with occurrence of MDE in the bereaved children in exploratory analyses were (1) history of MDE in the child and (2) history of alcoholism in a parent. Guilt/worthlessness, psychomotor disturbance, and low energy in the context of an MDE predicted membership in the depressed control group over the bereaved group.
LIMITATIONS:
The relationship between an MDE in the bereaved child and parent history of alcoholism is exploratory, as the p-value for this correlation was greater than the α adjusted for multiple comparisons. The bereaved child's history of MDE was based on the child's and parent's memories of depressive symptoms.
CONCLUSIONS:
The death of a parent is a risk factor for depressive symptoms and depressive episodes in children and adolescents two months after the death.

OBJECTIVE:
Postnatal depression in women is associated with adverse effects on both maternal health and children's development. It is unclear whether depression in men at this time poses comparable risks. The present study set out to assess the association between depression in men in the postnatal period and later psychiatric disorders in their children and to investigate predisposing factors for depression in men following childbirth.
METHOD:
A population-based cohort of 10,975 fathers and their children from the Avon Longitudinal Study of Parents and Children (ALSPAC) was recruited in the prenatal period and followed for 7 years. Paternal depressive symptoms were assessed with the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale and later child psychiatric disorder (DSM-IV) with the Development and Well-Being Assessment.
RESULTS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period was significantly associated with psychiatric disorder in their children 7 years later (adjusted OR 1.72, 95% CI 1.07-2.77), most notably oppositional defiant/conduct disorders (adjusted OR 1.94, 95% CI 1.04-3.61), after adjusting for maternal depression and paternal educational level. A history of severe depression and high prenatal symptom scores for depression and anxiety were the strongest predictors of paternal depression in the postnatal period.
CONCLUSIONS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period is associated with later psychiatric disorders in their children, independently of maternal postnatal depression. Further research into the risks associated with paternal psychopathology is required because this could represent an important opportunity for public health intervention.

OBJECTIVE:
Postnatal depression in women is associated with adverse effects on both maternal health and children's development. It is unclear whether depression in men at this time poses comparable risks. The present study set out to assess the association between depression in men in the postnatal period and later psychiatric disorders in their children and to investigate predisposing factors for depression in men following childbirth.
METHOD:
A population-based cohort of 10,975 fathers and their children from the Avon Longitudinal Study of Parents and Children (ALSPAC) was recruited in the prenatal period and followed for 7 years. Paternal depressive symptoms were assessed with the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale and later child psychiatric disorder (DSM-IV) with the Development and Well-Being Assessment.
RESULTS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period was significantly associated with psychiatric disorder in their children 7 years later (adjusted OR 1.72, 95% CI 1.07-2.77), most notably oppositional defiant/conduct disorders (adjusted OR 1.94, 95% CI 1.04-3.61), after adjusting for maternal depression and paternal educational level. A history of severe depression and high prenatal symptom scores for depression and anxiety were the strongest predictors of paternal depression in the postnatal period.
CONCLUSIONS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period is associated with later psychiatric disorders in their children, independently of maternal postnatal depression. Further research into the risks associated with paternal psychopathology is required because this could represent an important opportunity for public health intervention.

Research Challenges in Confronting Depression in Parents

The challenges for researchers, clinicians, and policy makers in attempting to address the problems associated with the care of depression in parents include the integration of knowledge, the application of a developmental framework, conceptualizing the problems in a two-generation nature, and acknowledging the presence of the constellation of risk factors, context, and correlates associated with depression.
Issues Considered in Searching the Literature

To fully understand the linkages among depression, parenting, and the child health outcomes, researchers should consider issues surrounding (but not limited to) the definition and measurement of depression and parenting, the etiology of depression, timing and use of appropriate screening interventions, the process of risk and resilience in children of depressed parents, correlates of depression, and developmental processes and time points.
Challenges in Evaluating the Literature

Researchers face multiple methodological challenges studying depression in parents and its effects on parenting practices and child health outcomes that need to be addressed in order to provide recommendations for the development of future research, interventions, and policy—including conceptual frameworks, sampling designs, data analysis, and integration of research findings across literatures.
In this chapter, the committee describes their approach to the literature on the effects of parental depression on parenting practices and child outcomes and its evaluation. The chapter is organized in three sections, relating to the challenges that researchers face in confronting the problem of parental depression, the wide range of issues that we considered relevant, and standards of evidence and methodological issues that are important to keep in mind in reading this report. Some topics are addressed in more than one section, but they are focused on different aspects of the topic. For example, in the section on research challenges, we show that a conceptual framework relating to the effects of parental depression on families should be guided by a developmental psychopathology perspective. Later, in the section on research standards, we mention what the literature has shown in this regard and that research relating to any psychopathology should address questions "across generations and across time" (Hinshaw, 2008).

The type of evidence and criteria used to judge the importance of that evidence vary from area to area. This chapter does not attempt to explicitly summarize the specific criteria used for the evaluation of the evidence in each area, but instead offers a guideline of the general areas of interest and inquiry that the committee used when the committee searched and evaluated the literature. For example, studies of screening for parental depression are different from studies of treatment and intervention, and these are different from studies of prevention programs. These are also different from inquiries relating to changes in policy at the macro level or the available studies on the effects of parental depression. Thus, in this overview on standards of evidence and methodology, we present general guidelines that the reader should apply when appropriate in the subsequent chapters. Recommendations based on the evaluation of the evidence in each area are presented.

Introduction: The aim was to compare an urban and a rural old population regarding depression. Method: A population-based, cross-sectional study in five depopulated areas and one expanding urban city in northern Sweden. Participants aged 85 and above were evaluated for depression. Data were collected from structured interviews and assessments and from relatives, caregivers and medical charts. Depression was screened for using the Geriatric Depression Scale-15 (GDS-15) and evaluated by the Montgomery-Åsberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS). Results: In total, 29% of the 363 participants were depressed (34% in the rural municipality and 27% in the urban municipality). Fifty-one percent versus 69% were receiving treatment with antidepressants. In the rural areas, those with depression were less frequently treated with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor (SSRI) medications (36% versus 65%; p = 0.004), instead there were participants treated with Tri Cyclic Antidepressant's (TCA's) (10%, versus 0%; p = 0.0018). A larger proportion of the participants in the urban sample had responded to treatment (59% versus 27%; p = 0.175). Conclusion: Depression in old age appears to be a common cause of emotional suffering among the oldest old. In the rural areas, depression was more often inadequately treated and it was also treated with inappropriate medications.

This study examines plans for future caregiving made by family members of younger (n =59) and older adults (n =16) with serious mental illness (SMI). An online survey was advertised through a newsletter of the National Alliance on Mental Illness. Qualitative analyses yielded four areas of caregiver concern: health of the care recipient over time, ability of caregivers to sustain support, social support available for the care recipient, and financial burden of care. Despite these concerns, few caregivers reported completed plans for future caregiving. One fourth of the caregivers had made no plans, nor had they discussed future caregiving with others. Although most would prefer other relatives to assume care in the event they could not sustain support, these expectations may not be communicated openly. Generating discussion on this pertinent topic has implications for the aging society regarding how best to care for those with SMI and their caregivers.

Abstract
This study investigated the relationship of depressive symptoms, social support, and a range of personal health behaviors in 2,091 male and 3,438 female university students from 16 countries. Depressive symptoms and social support were measured using the short Beck Depression Inventory and the Social Support Questionnaire; 9 personal health behaviors were also assessed. After the authors took age, social support, and clustering by country into account, depressive symptoms were significantly associated with lack of physical activity, not eating breakfast, irregular sleep hours, and not using a seat belt in both men and women, and additionally with smoking, not eating fruit, and not using sunscreen among women. Low social support was independently associated with low alcohol consumption, lack of physical activity, irregular sleep hours, and not using a seat belt in men and women. Bidirectional causal pathways are likely to link health behaviors with depressed mood.

This study investigated the relationship of depressive symptoms, social support, and a range of personal health behaviors in 2,091 male and 3,438 female university students from 16 countries. Depressive symptoms and social support were measured using the short Beck Depression Inventory and the Social Support Questionnaire; 9 personal health behaviors were also assessed. After the authors took age, social support, and clustering by country into account, depressive symptoms were significantly associated with lack of physical activity, not eating breakfast, irregular sleep hours, and not using a seat belt in both men and women, and additionally with smoking, not eating fruit, and not using sunscreen among women. Low social support was independently associated with low alcohol consumption, lack of physical activity, irregular sleep hours, and not using a seat belt in men and women. Bidirectional causal pathways are likely to link health behaviors with depressed mood.

This study looks at how mothers with an intellectual disability describe their children's needs, their own parenting and parenthood, and their encounters with professionals providing them with help and support. The analysis draws upon a relational perspective on disability, theories of modern parenthood, and the concept of the sense of coherence in examining the strategies used by the interviewed mothers in their everyday lives, such as consulting people they trust. Having a child and being entrusted with the role of parenthood were described by the interviewed mothers as creating meaningfulness in their lives, while the comprehensibility of their everyday lives was often found to be lacking and the information given them by professionals not always understandable. Better information and communication thus seem to be necessary to render these mothers' parenthood and its context more comprehensible.

Background
It has been estimated that approximately 20% of all Swedish children grow up with parents having alcohol problems, which may result in negative outcomes among these children. Therefore, most Swedish municipalities provide resources for support, but at the same time figures reveal that not even 2% receive support, mainly due to difficulties in identifying and recruiting these children into support programs. Delivering intervention programs to children and adolescents via the Internet seems a promising strategy, but to date, the number of web-based interventions aimed at this target group is very scarce. We have therefore developed a novel internet-delivered therapist assisted self-management intervention called the web-ICAIP (Individual Coping and Alcohol Intervention Program) for adolescents having parents with alcohol problems. The purpose of the program is to strengthen adolescents' coping behavior, improve their mental health, and postponing the onset or decreasing risky alcohol consumption. This paper describes the web-ICAIP and the design of a randomized controlled trial (RCT) to measure the efficacy of this intervention.

Methods/Design
The RCT will include at least 183 adolescents (15-19 year old) who will be randomly allocated to two conditions where one group has access to the web-ICAIP and the other is a waiting list control group. Participants will be recruited from websites containing information and facts for adolescents about alcohol and other drugs. Possible participants will be screened using the short version of the Children of Alcoholics Screening Test (CAST-6). The assessment consists of a baseline and two follow-up measurements taking place after two and six months, respectively. The primary outcomes include the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-DC), a coping behavior scale, and also the short version of the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT-C). Additional outcomes include the "Ladder of life" which measures overall life satisfaction and questions concerning program adherence.

Discussion
There is an urgent need for developing and evaluating web-based intervention programs which target children having parents with alcohol problems. This study will therefore make an important contribution to this novel field of research.

En orolig själ : en berättelse om att vara manodepressiv
Kay Jamison, professor i psykiatri och en internationell auktoritet på manodepressiv sjukdom, ger här ett märkligt och högst personligt vittnesbörd: En skildring av hur hon själv sedan unga år brottats med manodepressivitet och hur den kampen format hennes liv. Det mörka ämnet till trots, genomsyras boken av en stor portion humor.
Författaren tar oss med in i den lika fascinerande som skrämmande värld som den här typen av vansinne utgör – en värld där den ena polen är det lockande tillstånd där tankar och känslor inte vet några gränser, och den andra en öken av livlös förstening där döden ofta framstår som den enda utvägen.
Kay Jamison drabbades av sin sjukdom när hon var sjutton år, och den följde henne genom skolår och universitetsstudier, genom passionerad kärlek och gränslös sorg, genom maniska skov och ett självmordsförsök som sånär kostat henne livet. Hon beskriver också det plågsamma dilemma som sjukdomen ställde henne inför: att ta litium, en medicinering som innebar att hon gick miste om topparnas hänförelse. Hon hade dessutom lärt sig att en bra flicka reder sig själv, dvs utan medicin. Men – med hjälp av kunskap, livsvilja, adekvat medicinering och, mer än något annat, kraften från ett kärleksfullt förhållande finner hon vägen till ett meningsfullt liv.

Att vara så övergiven, så oskyddad, så utsatt som detta barn som här beskrivs, ter sig för de flesta människor helt obegripligt. Varför såg ingen, varför förstod ingen - hur kunde detta fortgå?

Denna bok är en upprättelse - både för den kvinna som skrivit boken - och för andra som kämpar med känslan att "inte vara som andra" och mot människors oförmåga att förstå.

Professor Christopher Gillberg, som är Gunilla Gerlands läkare påpekar i sitt förord att boken handlar om "den hårfina gränsdragningen mellan friskt och sjukt, normalt och onormalt, icke diagnos - diagnos och om dolda handikapp". Han säger också att "Gunilla Gerlands eget språk öppnar många fler dörrar till förståelse än någon psykiaters fackjargong".

Ett övergripande syfte med avhandling var att belysa den levda erfarenheten av att vara i medelåldern och närstående till en person som insjuknat i stroke för första gången och studera de närståendes erfarenheter av förändringen över tid under det första året efter utskrivning till hemmet, samt att belysa innebörden av medelålders makars levda erfarenhet av relationen till en partner som insjuknat i stroke; under det första året. Avhandlingen omfattar 4 delstudier (I-IV) som sammantaget utgör en longitudinell studie. Tio närstående (40 - 64 år) till personer insjuknade i stroke (förstagångs insjuknande) med förväntat hjälpbehov överstigande 6 månader, inkluderades konsekutivt i studien och följdes under ett år efter utskrivning till hemmet. Narrativa intervjuer utfördes en månad (I, n=10), sex månader (II, n=9) och ett år (III, n=9) efter utskrivning till hemmet. Bland de närstående i delstudie I-III fanns fyra kvinnliga makar (gifta; n=2, sambo; n=2) som utgjorde deltagarna i delstudie IV. För att analysera data användes en fenomenologisk hermeneutisk tolkningsmetod (I, IV) och kvalitativ innehållsanalys (II, III).Avhandlingen visar på att vara i medelåldern och närstående till en person som insjuknat i stroke, efter utskrivningen till hemmet, innebär att gå igenom en förändringsprocess i olika steg. Upplevelsen var att en månad efter utskrivningen kämpa för att inte tappa fotfästet i en otrygg livssituation, där de upplevde ett främlingskap inför situationen, sig själv och personen som insjuknat i stroke. Ändå svarade de närstående oreflekterat an ett krav på ansvar och omsorg (I, IV). Efter sex månader visade de närstående på en kamp för att integrera förändringarna orsakade av stroke till det dagliga livet, förlika sig med förlusterna och att hitta balans och en ny normalitet (II). Makarna förde en kamp för att återfå känslan av samhörighet med sin partner och hitta tillbaka till sin egen identitet som maka, vilket bara var möjligt i frånvaro av en vårdarroll (II, IV). Efter ett år tvingades de närstående att erkänna, lära sig hantera och förlika sig med förändringarna orsakade av strokeinsjuknandet (III). Makarna fick lämna en ?bild? av hur deras partner en gång varit. En trygg relation i samvaro och jämlikhet med en känsla av ?vi? förändrades och blev främmande och ojämlik och ersattes med en känsla av ?jag? och ?du?. För att härda ut måste makarna omvärdera relationen till sin partner och målen i livet. Även om partnern fortfarande var i livet visade makarna en sorg och ett lidande beroende på förlusten av den relation de en gång haft till personen som insjuknat i stroke (IV). Avhandlingen visar även att de närstående inte upplevde sig varit sedda och bekräftade av den professionella vårdpersonalen i sin egen situation som närstående. Vårdens fokus upplevdes hela tiden enbart vara den sjuke och främst de fysiska förändringarna hos personen med stroke. De närståendes upplevelse var av oförståelse för innebörden av de kognitiva och emotionella förändringarna hos den sjuke (I, II, III). De närstående gav så småningom också upp sin strävan att bli bekräftade vilket innebar att bära på ett lidande som inte blev synliggjort (III). En annan del av förändringsprocessen var att de närstående gick ifrån självförnekelse med fokus på den som insjuknat och nuet (I), till en medvetenhet om att ta egna behov i beaktande (II) och att även fokusera på eget välbefinnande för att orka i en framtid (III). Avhandlingen visar att de medelålders närstående går igenom en transitionsprocess, där upplevelser av förluster, förändringar, lidande och sorg finns relaterat till; dåtid, nutid och framtid. De närståendes upplevelse av oförståelse och brist på känsla av bekräftelse i deras livssituation under året efter utskrivningen till hemmet, kan leda till en känsla av ensamhet och övergivenhet både inom de närstående själva, men också i förhållande till andra och världen utanför.

Under sommaren 2009 kom en ändring i socialtjänstlagen angående anhörigstöd. Förändringen gick från att kommuner bör ge stöd till att man ska ge stöd till anhöriga. Lagen innebär att kommunen ska underlätta för den som stödjer en närstående. Till följd av detta så beslutade Kristinehamn och Säffle kommun sig för att utvärdera kommunernas befintliga stöd och dessutom undersöka vilket behov som fanns hos anhöriga. FoU Välfärd Värmland fick uppdraget att konstruera en enkät och därefter genomföra undersökningen i Kristinehamn och Säffle kommun. Föreliggande rapport redovisar resultatet från denna undersökning. Rapporten vänder sig till alla med intresse för arbete med anhörigstöd.

Under sommaren 2009 kom en ändring i socialtjänstlagen angående anhörigstöd.
Förändringen gick från att kommuner bör ge stöd till att man ska ge stöd till
anhöriga. Till följd av detta beslutade sig Kristinehamn och Säffle kommun för att
utvärdera kommunernas befintliga stöd och dessutom undersöka vilket behov som
finns hos anhöriga. FoU Välfärd Värmland fick uppdraget att konstruera en enkät
och därefter genomföra undersökningen i Kristinehamn och Säffle kommun.
För uppbyggnaden av enkäten genomfördes sju stycken djupintervjuer med
anhöriga från båda kommunerna. De analyserades enligt en Grounded theory
ansats. Det framkom tre kategorier av behov och de var information, kunskap samt
egen tid. Det framkom även viktiga faktorer för rollen som anhörig som inte direkt
kan härledas till behov men som inte kunde uteslutas i undersökningen. Andra
betydelsefulla fynd som framkom i intervjuerna var att fokus gärna var på den
närstående och dennes välbefinnande och det var som anhörig svårt att se sina egna
behov. Så trots att undersökningens fokus var på anhörigas behov gick det således
inte att utesluta att rollen som anhörig präglas av den närståendes välbefinnande
och hur dennes situation såg ut. En annan faktor som framkom var att
anhörigsituationen kan ses som en process med olika skeden. Anhöriga visade sig ha
olika behov under olika faser. Det fanns även behov och faktorer som var mer eller
mindre relevanta beroende på vilken funktionsnedsättning den närstående hade.
Utifrån vad analysen av intervjuerna genererade konstruerades därefter enkäten.
Totalt deltog 286 anhöriga i enkätundersökningen i Säffle kommun. Av de som
besvarade enkäten utgjorde män 38,6% och kvinnor 61,4% och medelåldern var 63,7
år. I Kristinehamns kommun deltog 308 anhöriga varav 36,0% var män och 64,0%
var kvinnor. Medelåldern bland dessa anhöriga var 62,6 år.
Resultatet visade att det var samma fem behov som var viktigast för anhöriga i båda
kommunerna. De hade behov av information om; hjälpmedel, trygghetslarm, vilka
insatser som finns tillgängliga till den närstående och vilka krav den närstående kan
ställa samt behov av färdtjänst. Resultatet visade också att de 13 främsta faktorerna
som anhöriga tycker var viktiga var samma i båda kommunerna. Det tyder på att det
är faktorer som anhöriga värderar som viktigt oberoende av hemkommun. Det
anhöriga värderade främst var professionalitet, bemötande och kontinuitet bland
personal som stöder deras närstående. De tyckte också att miljön på boendet var
viktigt samt att boendet var rätt utrustat och anpassat. Information av olika slag var
det som anhöriga var i behov av mest i båda kommunerna. Det var få anhöriga i
Säffle kommun som sa sig inte behöva någon information alls. I praktiken var det
över 95% av alla anhöriga som på något sätt var i behov av information i rollen som
anhörig. I Kristinehamns kommun var denna siffra 83%. Överlag var behovet av
information stort bland anhöriga.
Det fanns både positiva och negativa aspekter med att betrakta anhörigas behov med
avseende på den närståendes funktionsnedsättning. För anhöriga till närstående med
psykiskt funktionshinder samt missbruk/beroendeproblematik var det viktigt att
behoven analyserades utifrån den närståendes funktionsnedsättning. Svårigheten
var att närstående kunde ha fler än en funktionsnedsättning och därmed kunde en
anhörig "tillhöra" fler grupper.
Det är komplext med stöd för anhöriga. Det finns insatser till närstående som
indirekt blir till stöd för den anhörige. Men det är den närstående i slutändan som
ansöker om detta. Vill inte den närstående ta emot hjälp, en insats, så kan det leda
till att den anhöriga får ta konsekvenserna av detta.
Enligt utvärderingen av Säffle kommuns befintliga stöd var det över 80% som var
nöjda eller mycket nöjda med stöd som trygghetsplats, växelvård, dagvård för
personer med minnesproblem samt dagverksamhet. De två sistnämnda stöden hade
dock en mindre andel som var mindre nöjda eller inte alls nöjda än vad växelvården
och trygghetsplats hade. Stödet "avlastning i hemmet" hade flest, 53,3% varit mycket
nöjd med. Å andra sidan så var det 40% som var mindre nöjda eller inte alls nöjda
med samma stöd. I Kristinehamns kommun var det fyra typer av stöd som över 82%
av anhöriga var nöjda eller mycket nöjda med. Dessa var, rangordnat,
trygghetsplats, hemvårdsbidrag, dagvård för personer med minnesproblem samt
avlastning i hemmet.

Doktorsavhandling

Even though medical improvements have reduced the mortality rates for patients afflicted by stroke, mortality during the first few days at hospital is significant. Today, there is an increasing recognition that the principles of palliative and supportive care are important components of meeting the needs of patients severely afflicted by stroke even in acute settings. However, there is limited knowledge about which factors have an impact on the end-of-life care (EoLC) for these patients or about how these last days of life are experienced from the family members' perspective. Aim The overall aim of this thesis was to describe the EoLC of patients severely afflicted by stroke and to identify factors impacting upon EoLC for the patients and their family members in Sweden out of various contexts and methods. Design and Methods This thesis is based upon four papers employing qualitative, quantitative and mixed-method designs. Paper I is a qualitative study based on focus-group interviews with 41 health-care professionals (HCPs) in different professions related to stroke care at three stroke units. The aim was to study ethical dilemmas, different approaches and what consequences they had among health HCPs; the data was analysed using content analysis. The result inspired the design and conduct of the following studies. Paper II is a quantitative comparative study based on a retrospectively registered questionnaire from the Swedish Registry of Palliative Care (SRPC). Patients dying of stroke (n =1626) were compared with patients dying from cancer (n=1626), according to symptoms, symptom management and communication with the patient and family members during the last week of life. Data was statistically calculated using OR. Paper III is a mixed-method study employing a sequential explanatory design. In the first, quantitative, part, 995 stroke patients who died in hospital were compared with 631 stroke patients who died at nursing homes, according to symptoms, symptom management and communication with the patient and family members during the last week of life. The quantitative data was statistically calculated using OR and the qualitative data was analysed using content analysis. Nine significant differences drawn from the quantitative results regarding care were chosen to be discussed by twelve nurses working in stroke units. Paper IV is a qualitative interview study with the aim to study the family member descriptions of the trajectory from admission to the hospital until their loved one died. A semi-structured interview guide was used, and data was analysed using thematic analyses. Results Factors that had an impact on EoLC were consequences related to the difficulties around decision-making about withholding or withdrawing life-sustaining treatment. Non-decisions or not holding to the decision generated communication barriers causing obstacles in inter-professional collaboration and ethical dilemmas within the team (Study I). The absence of a mutual approach to care resulted in underprovided palliation, undignified medical treatment and ambiguity in care, generating feelings of distrust among the family members. The results described in Study I of underprovided palliation were further investigated in Study II. The differences in knowledge about whether symptoms were present or not in patients afflicted by stroke compared to patients with cancer were significant. For example, the HCPs in the stroke group did not know if pain was present nine times more frequently than in the cancer group. These differences in knowledge about whether symptoms were present of not were also identified in Study III. Here, HCPs at the nursing home more often had knowledge about whether a symptom was present in patients dying of stroke or not, compared to HCPs at hospitals. This study also identifies differences in the presence of the symptoms being compared and whether the patient's suffering was fully relieved. The nurses working at stroke units explained that these differences were a consequence of the stroke unit's aim (saving lives), no previous relationship to the patient and ambiguity in the evaluation of symptoms. The patient's altered levels of consciousness increased the difficulties in evaluation. In addition, the hospital setting's aim increased the risk of prolonged treatment, for example nutrition supplied during the last day of life, and underprovided palliation of for example, pain compared to nursing homes. In Study IV, family members were seeking trust through mutual collaboration and creating relationships with the HCPs. If the family did not feel that their search for trust was taken care of, it generated feelings of distrust allied with anxiety and memories of failing to do the best for their loved one at in the end of life. During the trajectory at the hospital, family members were "seeking trust in chaos", "seeking clarity when deciding about living or dying" and finally they were "seeking trust in care as a final act of love". Conclusions: The results of this thesis suggest that the absence of a coherent approach contributes to developing ethical dilemmas within the HCPs. The ambiguity in care had an impact on the quality on EoLC, with an increased risk of unnecessary suffering and questionable symptom management. The prevailing culture at acute-care hospitals affected the HCPs' attitudes towards EoLC, with attention being predominantly on life-sustaining treatments. There is an increasing recognition of the need for improvement in the PC approach at acute-care hospitals in order to create equal quality of care during end of life, irrespective of the place of death for patients dying of stroke. Furthermore, family members need to feel trust, which is achieved through relationships and collaboration with HCPs. In the striving to accomplish a wholly compensatory care of quality during the trajectory, this thesis can be a source of knowledge and guidance for nurses and for teams at the stroke unit.

Behavioral parent training (BPT) is one of the empirically supported psychosocial treatments for ADHD. Over many years and in many studies, BPT has been documented to improve both child ADHD behavior and maladaptive parenting behavior. In some studies, BPT has also been found to result in benefits in additional domains, such as parenting stress and child classroom behavior. However, the BPT literature on children selected as having ADHD lags behind research conducted on BPT for children selected as having oppositional defiant and conduct disorders (ODD and CD, respectively) with regard to examination of factors that may limit treatment attainment, compliance, and outcomes, such as single parenthood, parental psychopathology, and child comorbidity. Because of the high degree of comorbidity between ADHD and ODD/CD, it is difficult to separate the two BPT literatures. The parameters of BPT (e.g.. format and setting), parent factors, and child factors that may contribute to treatment outcomes for families of children with ADHD are reviewed here and recommendations for future BPT research in the area of ADHD are made.

Young children who have experienced early adversity are at risk for developing disorganized attachments. The efficacy of Attachment and Biobehavioral Catch-up (ABC), an intervention targeting nurturing care among parents identified as being at risk for neglecting their young children, was evaluated through a randomized clinical trial. Attachment quality was assessed in the Strange Situation for 120 children between 11.7 and 31.9 months of age (M = 19.1, SD = 5.5). Children in the ABC intervention showed significantly lower rates of disorganized attachment (32%) and higher rates of secure attachment (52%) relative to the control intervention (57% and 33%, respectively). These results support the efficacy of the ABC intervention in enhancing attachment quality among parents at high risk for maltreatment.

Young children who have experienced early adversity are at risk for developing disorganized attachments. The efficacy of Attachment and Biobehavioral Catch-up (ABC), an intervention targeting nurturing care among parents identified as being at risk for neglecting their young children, was evaluated through a randomized clinical trial. Attachment quality was assessed in the Strange Situation for 120 children between 11.7 and 31.9 months of age (M = 19.1, SD = 5.5). Children in the ABC intervention showed significantly lower rates of disorganized attachment (32%) and higher rates of secure attachment (52%) relative to the control intervention (57% and 33%, respectively). These results support the efficacy of the ABC intervention in enhancing attachment quality among parents at high risk for maltreatment.

Even though multisensory environments (MSE) incorporate artifacts and technology to provide sensory stimuli, most of these artifacts are non-interactive. Twenty-four children with profound developmental disabilities from three MSE institutions have been involved in a research study. A handful of interactive design artifacts, which have been developed as a tool for ideation and to enhance the use of MSE by promoting children's engagement are presented. With these artifacts the children have shown us a vast topology of interaction and bodily engagement, showing a potential for haptic and audio interactive design fields to contribute to a more participatory MSE practice.

Hur är det att ha ett syskon med funktionshinder? Ja, man lär sig ta ansvar tidigt och blir ofta mycket duktig. Men samtidigt är det många barn som känner sig ensamma. Det kan vara tungt att orka med en jobbig vardag med bråk och oväsen där man jämt måste ta hänsyn. Det kan vara svårt att förklara för vänner och skolkamrater varför ens syskon beter sig annorlunda. Därför undviker man kanske att ta hem kamrater och känner sig ännu mer ensam och utsatt.

Den här boken bygger på barns och ungdomars egna berättelser. Det är starka berättelser där många syskon med liknande erfarenheter kan känna igen sig. Alla vuxna – lärare, psykologer, läkare och andra som möter dessa barn har stor nytta av att lyssna på dessa modiga barn och ungdomar som vågar och vill berätta.

INTRODUCTION: Too often dementia care is still fragmented and unresponsive to the needs of people living with dementia and their family caregivers. To develop
effective health care services, in-depth insight into the experiences of family caregivers is a prerequisite.
METHODS: This Dutch study is a qualitative interview study. The aim was twofold:
1) to develop an in-depth understanding of what it means to live with dementia and 2) to gain insight into what constitutes the art of living with dementia, both from the perspective of family caregivers. Data were gathered through 47 interviews with individuals and 6 focus group interviews. The analysis followed a phenomenologically inspired thematic approach.
RESULTS: The findings show that living with dementia can be understood as becoming entangled in uncertainty and isolation. The following themes illustrate this experience in various phases of the disease: a) Before the diagnosis: a
growing uneasy feeling that something is amiss; b) The diagnostic disclosure: an
uncertain and upsetting relief; c) Dementia at home: entangled in an isolated and
exhausting life; d) Capitulation to relocation: torn between relief and grief. In addition, the study shows that the art of living with dementia is associated with: a) The ability to face tragedy; b) The discovery of meaning and dignity in the context of illness; c) Retaining a sense of connection and bond; d) The primacy of attention and recognition by others.
DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSION: Our findings show that dealing with what Boss (2011) called 'ambiguous loss-experiences' is one of the most demanding aspects of living with dementia. Based on the findings, we have developed a model that depicts how people handle contingency and seek balance along the continuum o facing and resisting. Our study shows that resilience in the context of living with dementia should not be understood as merely an individual mental ability, nor as a set of behaviours, but rather as a social-ecological enterprise.

Despite an almost universal policy of community care, placing a relative in a care home will be an increasingly common event as population ageing continues. Studies suggest that most families wish to remain involved in care following placement but that they often experience difficulties in establishing relationships with staff. This paper reports on the fifth phase of a Swedish study exploring the experience of placement from a temporal perspective and including the views of all the key actors (relatives, staff in the community, staff in care homes). The focus here is placed on the perceptions of care home staff and their perceived role in relation to spouses who have recently placed a partner. The study adopted a grounded theory approach and data were collected from in-depth interviews with 16 staff members of varying grades and positions. Analysis of the data suggested 3 levels of awareness amongst staff: empathic awareness, guarded awareness and limited awareness. The characteristics of empathic awareness are outlined and its implications briefly considered.

Measures for children with developmental disabilities: an ICF-CY approach. Annette Majnemer, ed. Mac Keith Press, 2012. 150.00 [pound sterling]. 552pp. ISBN: 978-1-908316-45-5 I highly recommend this book: Professor Majnemer has brought together a wide range of outcome measurement experts creating a thoughtfully crafted book, essential reading for anyone selecting outcome measures for use with children and youth with developmental disabilities. The book is framed by the components.

Illustrates how standard epidemiologic principles form the knowledge base to justify a preventive intervention for an at-risk population. These principles were applied to a sample of 92 from the population of children aged 8 to 15 at alleged risk for mental health disorders because a parent died. Prior work on this alleged risk population is sparse and flawed. Validly determining the population effect of an alleged risk factor requires assessing the influence of sampling bias. The bias found, underrepresentation of deaths of a mother, did not influence the relations among death of a parent and children's depression and conduct disorder, and the modifiable mediators of risk to be changed by the preventive intervention. The epidemiologic measure of effect indicated that death of a parent is a risk factor for major depression but not for conduct disorder among youth. Families recruited for the preventive intervention by epidemiologic methods (ES families) did not differ significantly from the earlier families on whom the knowledge base was formed. Families referred to the intervention by self or others significantly differed from the ES families in two ways that constituted serious biases. The implications of these biases for prevention were discussed.

The Holocaust left its visible and invisible marks not only on the survivors, but also on their children. Instead of numbers tattooed on their forearms, however, they may have been marked epigenetically with a chemical coating upon their chromosomes, which would represent a kind of biological memory of what the parents experienced. as a result, some suffer from a general vulnerability to stress while others are more resilient. Previous research assumed that such transmission was caused by environmental factors, such as the parents' childrearing behavior. New research, however, indicates that these transgenerational effects may have been also (epi) genetically transmitted to their children. Integrating both hereditary and environmental factors, epigenetics adds a new and more comprehensive psychobiological dimension to the explanation of transgenerational transmission of trauma. Specifically, epigenetics may explain why latent transmission becomes manifest under stress. a general theoretical overview of epigenetics and its relevance to research on trauma transmission is presented.

The Holocaust left its visible and invisible marks not only on the survivors, but also on their children. Instead of numbers tattooed on their forearms, however, they may have been marked epigenetically with a chemical coating upon their chromosomes, which would represent a kind of biological memory of what the parents experienced. as a result, some suffer from a general vulnerability to stress while others are more resilient. Previous research assumed that such transmission was caused by environmental factors, such as the parents' childrearing behavior. New research, however, indicates that these transgenerational effects may have been also (epi) genetically transmitted to their children. Integrating both hereditary and environmental factors, epigenetics adds a new and more comprehensive psychobiological dimension to the explanation of transgenerational transmission of trauma. Specifically, epigenetics may explain why latent transmission becomes manifest under stress. a general theoretical overview of epigenetics and its relevance to research on trauma transmission is presented.

The Holocaust left its visible and invisible marks not only on the survivors, but also on their children. Instead of numbers tattooed on their forearms, however, they may have been marked epigenetically with a chemical coating upon their chromosomes, which would represent a kind of biological memory of what the parents experienced. as a result, some suffer from a general vulnerability to stress while others are more resilient. Previous research assumed that such transmission was caused by environmental factors, such as the parents' childrearing behavior. New research, however, indicates that these transgenerational effects may have been also (epi) genetically transmitted to their children. Integrating both hereditary and environmental factors, epigenetics adds a new and more comprehensive psychobiological dimension to the explanation of transgenerational transmission of trauma. Specifically, epigenetics may explain why latent transmission becomes manifest under stress. a general theoretical overview of epigenetics and its relevance to research on trauma transmission is presented.

The overall aim of this thesis is to 1) investigate the prevalence of stigmatizing experiences and beliefs of devaluation and discrimination among persons with mental illness, and 2) to investigate the relationship between beliefs of devalua¬tion/¬discrimination, rejection experiences and sociodemographic/clinical patient characteristics, social networks, self esteem, empowerment and subjective quality of life. The thesis comprises four papers. Part one of the study was designed as a cross-sectional study using a convenience sample of 200 consumers in current contact with mental health services or with earlier experiences of this. In order to reach subjects with different experiences of mental illness recruitment were made at inpatient and outpatient settings, rehabilitation units and among members of user organizations. This part of the study is presented in paper I-III. In the second part of the study 25 mental health user's who participated in the cross-sectional study were interviewed with regard to experiences of rejection related to their mental illness

Christopher Gillberg är upphovsman till ESSENCE, Early Symptomatic Syndromes Eliciting Neurodevelopmental Clinical Examinations. Det är ett paraplybegrepp som betonar den stora överlappningen mellan utvecklingsneurologiska/neuropsykiatriska störningar som alltför ofta betecknas som avgränsade tillstånd till exempel adhd, autism, DCD. Minst tio procent av alla barn under 18 år har eller har haft någon eller flera av dessa problemtyper/diagnoser.

Poängen med att utgå från ESSENCE-begreppet är att det kan bidra till tidig upptäckt och förståelse för barnets hela fungerande inte bara en diagnos. Barn kan ha svårigheter med motorkoordination, sensorisk perception, kommunikation/språk, aktivitet/impulsivitet, uppmärksamhet, social interaktion/ömsesidighet samt sömn och mat. Med anpassade och tidiga insatser kan vi hjälpa barnen och förebygga problem i vuxen ålder.

Three high school students with severe disabilities were taught to participate in conversations with a number of peers in a variety of school and community settings utilizing a communication book adaptation. Additionally, during baseline, training, and informed-generalization-partner phases, measures were taken of the degree to which conversation initiation and turn taking generalized to conversation opportunities outside the instructional situation with family members and other nondisabled partners at home and in the community. During the independence phase, when students were participating in sustained conversations with a large number of peers at school, there continued to be breakdowns in conversational turn taking in probe contexts. Utilizing a multiple baseline design across students, probe partners at home and school received the information they needed to support the students with disabilities by conversing via the communication book and utilizing the conversation structure to provide additional prompts. The results showed that the number of balanced conversational turns taken following partner training immediately matched performance with informed peers at school. Finally, the study demonstrated that one family member could provide the necessary information for successful interactions to another without further input from school personnel.

Three high school students with severe disabilities were taught to participate in conversations with a number of peers in a variety of school and community settings utilizing a communication book adaptation. Additionally, during baseline, training, and informed-generalization-partner phases, measures were taken of the degree to which conversation initiation and turn taking generalized to conversation opportunities outside the instructional situation with family members and other nondisabled partners at home and in the community. During the independence phase, when students were participating in sustained conversations with a large number of peers at school, there continued to be breakdowns in conversational turn taking in probe contexts. Utilizing a multiple baseline design across students, probe partners at home and school received the information they needed to support the students with disabilities by conversing via the communication book and utilizing the conversation structure to provide additional prompts. The results showed that the number of balanced conversational turns taken following partner training immediately matched performance with informed peers at school. Finally, the study demonstrated that one family member could provide the necessary information for successful interactions to another without further input from school personnel.

This study used data on 2,453 children age 4 to 17 from the National Survey of Child and Adolescent Well-Being and 5 analytic methods that adjust for selection factors to estimate the impact of out-of-home placement on children's cognitive skills and behavior problems. Methods included ordinary least squares (OLS) regressions and residualized change, simple change, difference-in-difference, and fixed effects models. Models were estimated using the full sample and a matched sample generated by propensity scoring. Although results from the unmatched OLS and residualized change models suggested that out-of-home placement is associated with increased child behavior problems, estimates from models that more rigorously adjust for selection bias indicated that placement has little effect on children's cognitive skills or behavior problems.

Material för diskussionsgrupper kring e-tjänster och ny teknik för anhöriga. Kanske är du anhörigkonsulent, vårdlärare eller anhörig och vill starta en studiecirkel? Genom inspirationsmaterialet får du lära dig mer om ny teknik och e-tjänster och diksutera frågor som är aktuella i det läge som du eller din organisation är i.

Denna kunskapsöversikt ger en bred beskrivning av några kunskapsområden när det gäller anhörigomsorg, äldre och etnicitet med hjälp av såväl svensk som internationell forskning. I boken presenteras exempelvis hur det är att uppleva språkproblem i mötet med den offentliga äldreomsorgen samt frågor och effekter kring förväntningar

Kommuner & landsting

Anhörigstöd ska kännetecknas av individualisering, flexibilitet och kvalitet. Men är det anhörigstöd som enligt lag ska erbjudas, ett anhörigstöd för alla?

Med rapporten Ett anhörigstöd för alla? Erfarenheter av att vara anhörig till en person med kognitiv sjukdom – med fokus på utrikes födda vill Migrationsskolan synliggöra anhörigas röst och har i en regional kartläggning tittat närmare på om det anhörigstöd som erbjuds i de skånska kommunerna är ett anhörigstöd för alla.

Rapporten vänder sig till yrkesverksamma som i sitt arbete möter anhöriga till en närstående med kognitiv sjukdom. Med rapporten vill författarna ge läsaren en möjlighet att reflektera över anhörigas erfarenheter av anhörigstöd.

Migrationsskolan är en del av Kunskapscentrum demenssjukdomar och har ett regionalt uppdrag i Region Skåne. Uppdraget består i att arbeta för jämlik och säker demensvård oavsett bakgrund.

Families living with mental illness experience an added burden and may experience such psychological distress that they require therapeutic intervention. The Internet is used as a daily tool by a growing share of the population worldwide, including for health related matters. Its potential as a health care tool, including advantages and drawbacks, should be explored. The overall aim of the present thesis was to explore the relatives' experiences of living close to a person with depression and the Internet's potential to address their needs. Explorative qualitative research has been used to map the e-health field in relation to depression, to explore what the Internet offers the families living with depression, as well as the relatives' experiences of living with a person with depression. An iterative design process was used in the development of a digitally based tool aimed at supporting the relatives in their daily life with depression. Users' experiences of the tool were explored using qualitative explorative research. A vast array of different organizations and initiatives are represented within the e-health field. However, initiatives that are targeted and tailor-made for families living with depression are scarce. Research in the e-health field with focus on depression illuminates health seekers' and online community users' profiles, effects of online cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT), and a number of strengths (i.e. accessibility) and weaknesses (i.e. reliability) related to the Internet as a health care tool. Living close to a person with depression can strongly affect the private, social and professional areas of the relatives' daily life. A growing feeling of not living one's own life may arise, due to the difficulties of balancing relationships, a process of adaptation and re-evaluation of life circumstances, and a struggle to act as advocate and voice for the person with depression within the health care system and society. Relatives often come in contact with health professionals on 12 behalf of their ill kin and need information and support; needs that are rarely addressed by the health care system. A digitally based tool aimed at supporting the relatives in their daily life with depression was developed using an iterative design process. The tool's development was carried out in close cooperation with users with the help of focus groups and prototypes. Motivations and obstacles to using online self-help tools were illuminated. Privacy stood out as an important factor when developing online tools. The study resulted in a website, www.sommarregn.se, entailing an online diary (private and encrypted), including scales, and a forum (members only access), including an e-mail function. Users' experiences of the website over a 10 weeks test period were illuminated. The diary and forum appeared to fill a number of valuable functions, although a further development of the tool may enhance its usability, which was good. The tool promoted communication with the self and others. The Internet as a technology offered a number of advantages, such as convenience of use and perceived anonymity, and disadvantages, such as qualitative issues. The relatives' needs ought to be addressed in order to support them in a daily life with depression. Empowered relatives are in a better position to help their ill kin and support may prevent ill health in the relatives themselves, and subsequently additional costs to society. Health care professionals meet patients that are also online health seekers. Professionals must be aware of the advantages and drawbacks of e-health when meeting patients. In an economically pressured society, alternative support options have to be explored in order to address the needs of target groups at risk.

Bakgrund till studien är ett behov och ett intresse att belysa den situation och de dilemman
som föräldrar har att förhålla sig till då deras första barn har ett funktionshinder och de vill
ha fler barn. Mitt intresse väcktes i samband med att jag träffade nyblivna
förstagångsföräldrar till barn med funktionshinder i mitt arbete på en samtalsmottagning
för anhöriga. Syftet med undersökningen är att få vidgad kunskap om föräldrarnas tankar
och erfarenheter i samband med deras andra graviditet.
Studien bygger på intervjuer med föräldrar utifrån frågor om hur de tänkte kring beslutet
om ett barn till, om graviditeten, om möjligheterna till fosterdiagnostik, hur de upplevde
förlossningen och om hur det var att bli föräldrar igen.
Ur intervjumaterialet framstod ett flertal dilemman som föräldrarna hade att ta ställning
till. Dessa berörde existentiella och etiska frågor bl.a. kring människovärde och
funktionshinder och svåra beslut kring fosterdiagnostik och abort i början av processen.
Genom föräldrarnas berättelser går ett stråk av sorg och graviditeterna präglades av oro.
Oron tog sig olika utryck men för flera fanns den kvar länge trots att barnet bedömts som
friskt. Oron relaterade i hög grad till hur det första barnets funktionshinder uppkommit
och gestaltade sig.
Att få ett friskt barn var för alla intervjuade en stor glädje och en revolutionerande
erfarenhet. Den innebar först och främst vetskapen om att det kunde gå bra. Den innebar
också att deras identitet som föräldrar kunde stärkas och relationerna till omvärlden
normaliseras.
Ett kvarstående dilemma för föräldrarna idag är deras kamp att få det stöd de behöver för
att hinna och orka med sina barn och ändå leva så normalt som möjligt. Ett annat dilemma
som alla de intervjuade delar är hur de ska kunna ge det andra barnet möjlighet att
utvecklas fritt och normalt, samtidigt som de hoppas att det ska komma att känna ansvar
för sitt syskon.

Ett handikappat barn - inte ett friskt eller välskapt. Vi drabbas av livet, förs in i en kris som innebär en helt annan kamp och oro än vi tänkt oss. Våra fasader och masker faller och vi förs till våra djupaste frågor.
Ur det brustna växer något nytt, ömtåligare och mänskligare.
Det barn vi fick är en personlig berättelse med vinklingar och funderingar kring ett annorlunda barn och handikapp, skola, samhälle, människosyn och människovärde.

Boken vänder sig till alla som är direkt berörda, Föräldrar, anhöriga, de som genom yrke eller engagemang möter dessa barn och vuxna.

Hur är det att förlora en vuxen son, som överlever till ett nytt och annorlunda liv med en svår hjärnskada? Kan vårdpersonal, personliga assistenter, pedagoger och anhöriga lära sig att uppskatta det unika hos varje patient, klient, kund, brukare och närstående? Patient, klient, kund, brukare, handikappad, funktionshindrad ... Alla dessa försök att hitta en värdig etikett på den som är beroende av stöd avslöjar ett mycket större, outtalat problem med vår attityd och vår rädsla för det annorlunda. Tobias cyklade omkull och slog sönder vänster hjärnhalva. Tobias mamma, författaren, berättar personligt om vården och bemötandet från och med det akuta omhändertagandet, genom intensivvård och rehabilitering till upprättandet av en vardag, en process på drygt fyra år. Närståendes och anhörigas reaktioner beskrivs ingående. Författaren lyckas förmedla att förtvivlan och ovisshet kan gå hand i hand med kraft, inspiration och hopp, trots förlustens skoningslösa konsekvenser. Personalens bemötande beskrivs också, men ur ett mer professionellt perspektiv, med såväl beröm, som kritik och konstruktiva förslag. Två perspektiv förmedlas: Hur föräldrarna blir traumatiserade, sårbara och reagerar på ett sätt som liknar perioden efter barnafödande, samt hur deras utsatthet och trevande försök att hantera läget, ständigt avbryts för en nödvändig kamp mot snäva perspektiv hos personer i beslutsfattande position. Det andra perspektivet är professionellt; läsaren inspireras att reflektera, de personliga exemplen blir material att fundera över ur ett generellt bemötandeperspektiv: Vilka värden och värderingar möter vi hos oss själva och andra, när en medmänniska förlorar så mycket av allt det som format hans/hennes identitet och vår relation? Boken fyller en lucka i vård-, psykologi- och omsorgsprogram. Personal får inspiration i arbetet. Anhöriga och drabbade känner igen sig och upplever ett stort stöd i denna berättelse, som är lika aktuell idag 2012 som då första utgåvan publicerades

Avhandling

Kunskapsöversikten syftar till att skapa en överblick över relevant forskning och utveckling inom området anhörigomsorgens konsekvenser för försörjning och ekonomi, samt att bidra till att stimulera och stödja utvecklingsarbete inom detta område. Målgruppen för kunskapsöversikten, lliksom för Nka:s arbete i övrigt, är anhöriga oah deras närstående, anställda inom vård och omsorg samt inom hälso- och sjukvård, beslutsfattare inom området, aktiva inom idéburna organisationer, studenter, lärare och forskare.

Syrén, Susanne (2010). Det outsagda och ohörsammade lidandet. Tillvaron för personer med långvarig psykossjukdom och deras närstående (Being in the world with long term psychotic illness – the unspoken and unheard suffering), Linnaeus University Dissertations No 6/2010. ISBN: 978-91-86491-07-9. Written in Swedish with a summary in English.Aim: The overall aim of the thesis was to describe the lived experience of being in the world with long term psychotic illness. This is described from three perspectives; the perspective of persons diagnosed with long term psychotic disorder; the perspective of their relatives; and a family perspective. Method: Three studies were conducted guided by a reflective lifeworld approach grounded in phenomenology. The data were generated through individual, group, and family interviews. Data were analyzed for essential meanings of being in the world. Results: Persons with long term psychotic illness live in a borderland of paradoxes between the usual and unusual. For the ill persons the existence is incomprehensible and defenceless with feelings of not being at home in the body and in the world. They search for themselves in a care context that is contradictory, simultaneously good and hostile. These experiences are mostly unspoken, a struggle with doubts about having health or illness, what is good or evil, and about being usual or unusual. The relatives exist in a dilemma of the possible and impossible, a continual infinite struggle. Co-existing with their ill family member is a communion and a longing for togetherness is prominent. Relatives struggle with responsibilities for themselves and for their ill family member. In these unheard struggles the relatives yearn for participation in the formal care context. Family interviews with persons with long term psychotic illness and their relatives revealed a co-existence hovering between chaos and boredom while striving for a peaceful and quiet life. Thefamilies search for constancy and predictability in the presence of incomprehensible and threatening dangers. The experience of being a We balances the unshared meanings of being in the world and the loss of being able to experience and do things together. The experience of being a We keeps their individual existence and co- existence from falling apart.Conclusion: Persons with long term psychotic illness and their relatives have to withstand extensive existential suffering, which is unspoken and unheard. Formal caring should be existential caring, supporting the ill person's comprehensibility and understanding of life, and feelings and experiences of being at home. Further, relatives should be acknowledged both as persons and carers and invited to participate in formal care. These results also point to the importance of strengthening feelings of togetherness and of being a We through systemic oriented existential conversations, where the ill person, their relative and a formal carer converse together.

Kunskapen om våld mot äldre kvinnor är mycket begränsad. Som ett led i att åtgärda bristerna genomförde Länsstyrelsen i Stockholms län under våren och hösten 2011 en utbildning i tre steg för drygt 500 personer verksamma inom äldreomsorgen i länet. I denna rapport beskrivs de resultat och synpunkter som framkommit efter utbildningssatsningen.

Rapporten innehåller bl.a. en forskningsöversikt över vad vi idag vet om tidig intervention, behandling och tvärfackligt samarbete när det gäller psykisk ohälsa/sjukdom hos mammor under graviditeten och efter förlossning. Forskning visar att för denna grupp har selektiv prevention visat sig effektiv och betydelsefull.
Det saknas idag stöd till de mest behövande spädbarnsfamiljerna och det finns en tydlig lucka i vårdkedjan. Organisationen för stöd till föräldraskapet och "relationen" mellan föräldern och det späda barnet behöver få en form inom svensk hälsovård. Ett flertal spädbarnsverksamheter har lagts ner i landet och det finns stora brister i tillgången på samspelsbehandling, där föräldrar med svårigheter i föräldraskapet kan få hjälp och stöd att reglera samspelet.
Vi hoppas och tror att denna rapport kan vara ett bra stöd i det fortsatta viktiga arbetet att samverka för att stödja det späda barnet som anhörig till en förälder med psykisk sjukdom. Detta blir än mer angeläget utifrån den nya lagstiftningen i HSL och LYHS.

Syftet med denna rapport är att belysa hur barn med cerebral pares mellan
tio och sjutton år upplever sina möjligheter att påverka stödinsatser och
behandlingsmetoder som de erhåller från olika institutioner samt att öka
kunskaperna om deras unika situation. Det innebär att intresset fokuserar på
barnens upplevelser och erfarenheter av habilitering, skola och fritid. Dessa
barns vardag skiljer sig i många avseenden från andra barns vardag.
Metoden som använts är intervjuer med barnen men jag har även talat med
föräldrarna. Med hjälp av barnhabiliteringen vid Kärnsjukhuset i Skövde,
Handikappförvaltningen i Järfälla kommun samt Mullback Institutet i
Karlsborg, har jag fått kontakt med familjerna. De har tillfrågat familjerna
om intresse att delta. De flesta intervjuer har genomförts i barnens hem, en
på ett fritidshem samt två på Mullback Institutet.
Resultatet visade att barnen är relativt nöjda och tycker det mesta fungerar
bra. Det som ibland är problem är kamratkontakterna i skolan och på
fritiden. Många barn känner sig ensamma och isolerade. Föräldrarna anser
att deras barn är i behov av mer träning via habiliteringen och betonar att
kamratkontakterna är ett större problem än vad barnen ibland vill erkänna.

Vägledningen ger läsaren en historisk tillbakablick för att förstå nutiden och en presentation av viktiga aspekter som gäller de personer som är mottagare av boende- och boendestödsinsatser. Här beskrivs utvecklingen av boende- och boendestödsverksamheterna sedan psykiatrireformen. Det ges också en definition av vad ett hem är, hemmets betydelse för personen och den etiska plattformen som dessa verksamheter ska bygga på. Sedan behandlas målgruppen med fokus på heterogenitet och de skillnader som beror på ålder och diagnos. Dessutom presenteras målgruppens behov av stöd och service samt önskemål om var och hur man vill bo.

Kommunens mål- och planeringsarbete
Nästa del tar upp kommunens mål- och planeringsarbete för boendeverksamheter på ett övergripande plan och vänder sig steg främst till personer som arbetar med kommunal verksamhetsledning och enhetschefer. Här fokuseras innehållet på lagstiftning, tillsynsresultat samt villkor och redskap för verksamheten. Texten innehåller förslag på åtgärder som kan underlätta kommunernas arbete.

Rapporten ger också viktig bakgrundsinformation till främst enhetschefer och boendestödjare om hur man kan tänka kring bostäder. Här diskuteras aspekter som fullvärdig bostad, institutionell prägel, fysisk och psykosocial miljö samt vad som kännetecknar en god boendemiljö.

Utredningsmomentet och standardiserade bedömningsinstrument
Vägledningen innehålle också information om ansökan, biståndsbedömning och beslut när någon ansöker om insatser, information som främst vänder sig till biståndsbedömare och boendestödjare. Socialstyrelsen har tidigare publicerat en handbok om handläggning och dokumentation, här fokuseras på utredningsmomentet och användningen av standardiserade bedömningsinstrument. Dessutom betonas att behovsbedömningar är en kontinuerlig process eftersom en individs behov förändras.

Typer av boendestöd och hur arbetet kan utföras
Informationen om viktiga typer av stöd som förekommer i boendeverksamheter – psykosocialt boendestöd, stöd för att förebygga fysisk ohälsa och förbättra fysisk hälsa samt kognitiva hjälpmedel för personer med psykisk funktionsnedsättning vänder sig främst till boendestödjare. Först behandlas boendestöd som funktion, vem som arbetar med stödet samt vad man kan tänka på när man arbeta i någon annans hem. Kärnan är ny forskning som består av intervjuer med boende om hur de vill att boendestödet ska ges.

I kapitel 9 ges exempel på kognitiva funktionsnedsättningar som komplicerar vardagslivet, en del kognitiva hjälpmedel samt vad man kan tänka på när de ska användas.

Boendestöd utifrån ett folkhälsoperspektiv
Målgruppens fysiska hälsa har visat sig vara ett mycket eftersatt område och i sjunde kapitlet presenteras forskning som jämför målgruppen med befolkningen i övrigt. Texten har ett folkhälsoperspektiv och kan stimulera till insatser i ett boendesammanhang för att förebygga fysisk ohälsa och förbättra gruppens fysiska hälsa. Hälso- och sjukvård i permanenta boenden

Den del av rapporten som tar upp ansvarsfrågor när det gäller hälso- och sjukvården i olika permanenta boenden vänder sig främst till ledningsnivån, enhetschefer och medicinskt ansvariga.

BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE: We examined longitudinal changes of quality of life (QOL) covering physical and mental factors in an unselected group of stroke patients and their informal caregivers. Our hypothesis was that informal caregivers would have better QOL than patients at both follow-ups, and that changes, if any, would be related to the patients' status. METHODS: QOL of 304 consecutive stroke patients and their 234 informal caregivers from the population-based Lund Stroke Register was assessed 4 months after stroke onset with the Short Form 36 (SF-36) questionnaire. SF-36 was repeated for both groups after 16 months together with Mini Mental State Examination (MMSE) and Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS-20) for patients. RESULTS: The patients' mean QOL scores improved between 4 and 16 months after stroke in the socio-emotional and mental SF-36 domains and decreased in the domain physical function. Multivariate analyses showed that the patients' most important determinants of QOL after 16 months were GDS-20 score, functional status, age, and gender. Informal caregivers had better QOL than patients except for the domain role emotional and the mental component summary. The caregivers' most important determinants of QOL were their own age and the patients' functional status. CONCLUSIONS: Our study highlights depressive symptoms in determining QOL of stroke patients. Despite self-perceived deterioration in physical function over time, several other components of QOL improved, suggesting internal adaptation to changes in their life situations. Informal caregivers of stroke patients may be under considerable strain as suggested by their lower emotional-mental scores.

In the support of individuals with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities (PIMD), assessing the level of alertness is a recurring issue for parents and other direct support persons. Although observations show clear advantages above and beyond other assessment methods, there are problems related to this method as well. Subjectivity of interpretation and low reliability results have been described as the main problems. In the present study, our aim was to estimate the reliability of the Alertness Observation List (AOL) while, at the same time, minimizing the problems entailed in observations. We calculated both the inter-observer agreement and intra-observer agreement for 39 situations. Since the results exceeded the formulated 80%-criterion, we concluded that the AOL was a reliable instrument. However, the large range found in the results was striking. Moreover, observers with different information about the observed individuals came up with different reliability scores. To determine the value of observation of individuals with PIMD, it might well be necessary to judge the actual usefulness that the instrument has in clinical practice, besides the reliability of the results.

An overarching reason why carers do not utilise support services is that many people who perform care-giving do not necessarily self-identify as a carer. Understanding the development of carer identities is therefore crucial for the utilisation of different carer-focused health services. This study arose from the European Union-funded INNOVAGE project and aimed to describe how older carers conceptualise and understand their identity as carers on a Swedish online social forum. Theoretically the study adopts a constructionist approach and the method of netnography was applied. The findings reveal that a change in self-perception occurs in the process through which a carer role is acquired. The presence or absence of recognition for the older carers' capacity, knowledge and life situation is seen as filtered through the needs of the care recipient, making the carer identity into an invisible self. This is not least the case when the identity is constructed in alliance with conceptual and moral obligations found within a marital discourse. Nevertheless, the opportunity for online communication may help to create a virtual space of social recognition through which different experiences attached to caring can be discussed. The significance of online communication is here understood as the possibility it presents for carers to be recognised by other carers. It is a process through which an invisible self can become visible.

Abstract
Purpose: Drawing on the perspectives of stroke survivors, family members and domestic helpers, this study explores participants' experiences of self-perceived fall risk factors after stroke, common fall prevention strategies used, and challenges to community participation after a fall.

Methods: Semi-structured interviews were conducted in Singapore with community-dwelling stroke survivors with a previous fall (n = 9), family caregivers (n = 4), and domestic helpers (n = 4) who have cared for a stroke survivor with a previous fall. Purposive sampling was used for recruitment; all interviews were audio-recorded with permission and transcribed. Thematic analysis was conducted using NVivo (v10) software.

Results: All participants shared their self-perceived intrinsic and extrinsic fall risk factors and main challenges after a fall. For stroke participants and family caregivers, motivational factors in developing safety strategies after a previous fall(s) include social connectedness, independent living and community participation. For family caregivers and domestic helpers, the stroke survivor's safety is their top priority, however this can also lead to over-protective behavior outside of the rehabilitation process.

Conclusions: Reducing the risk of falls in community-dwelling stroke survivors seems to be more important than promoting community participation among caregivers. The study findings highlight that a structured and client-centered fall prevention program targeting stroke survivors and caregivers is needed in Singapore. Implications for rehabilitation Falls after stroke can lead to functional decline in gait and mobility and restricted self-care activities. Community-dwelling stroke survivors develop adaptive safety strategies after a fall and want to be socially connected. However, caregivers see the safety of the stroke survivors as their top priority and demonstrate over-protective behaviors. Fall prevention programs for community-dwelling stroke survivors should target both stroke survivors and their caregivers. A structured and client-centered fall prevention program targeting at multiple risk factors post-stroke is needed for community-living stroke survivors.

Family caregivers of people with bipolar disorder experience a range of difficulties in understanding and coping with the impact of the disorder. The Family Support Team at the Princess Alexandra Hospital in Brisbane, Queensland, developed an educational supportive program for families of people with bipolar disorder that sought to improve caregiver knowledge of the illness, reduce caregiver distress, and enhance caregiver coping. The program also sought to moderate caregiver attributions of patient behavior in order to build an illness perspective of behavior. The bipolar program was developed, trialed, and evaluated. Analysis of results shows encouraging improvements for some families in knowledge, distress, attributions, and ways of coping. Practice and research implications include identifying differences with the schizophrenia program, the importance of a problem-solving focus, maintaining a balance between information giving and support, and timing of the intervention.

Complex interventions are widely used in the health service, in public health practice, and in areas of social policy that have important health consequences, such as education, transport, and housing. They present various problems for evaluators, in addition to the practical and methodological difficulties that any successful evaluation must overcome. In 2000, the Medical Research Council (MRC) published a framework1 to help researchers and research funders to recognise and adopt appropriate methods. The framework has been highly influential, and the accompanying BMJ paper is widely cited.2 However, much valuable experience has since accumulated of both conventional and more innovative methods. This has now been incorporated in comprehensively revised and updated guidance recently released by the MRC (www.mrc.ac.uk/complexinterventionsguidance). In this article we summarise the issues that prompted the revision and the key messages of the new guidance.

The aim of key working is to ensure the provision of holistic care and support to meet the individual requirements and aspirations of the child, young person and their family. The governement-funded Early Support programme, which ran until 2015, provided a range of key working training and resources includoing these guide's on delivering key working in practice.

The guide summarises key evidence and consistent elements of a key working approach, including an analysis of the implications of key working that cuts across health, social care and education.

This report presents the current status of a series of studies oriented toward the assessment of perceived life quality. The conceptual model proposes that a person's overall sense of life quality is understandable as a combination of affective responses to life 'domains', which are of two types-role situations and values. Over 100 items used to measure a wide variety of domains and 28 items assessing perceived overall life quality are presented. Various subsets of these items were used in interviews with several representative samples of American adults. Based on these data the domain items were grouped into a smaller number of semi-independent clusters which were internally stable across 10 different subgroups of the respondents and whose interrelationships were highly replicable in independent national samples. A series of analyses, some replicated in more than one survey showed: (1) an additive combination of 12 selected domains explained 50–60% of the variance in an index of overall life quality, (2) neither other domains nor several social characteristic variables contributed additional explanatory power, (3) this level of explanation was achieved in each of 22 subgroups of the population, and (4) additive combinations of domains worked as well as more complicated combinations.

BACKGROUND:
A group of children with complex health care needs have emerged as a result of medical advances and government policies emphasizing the community as the arena for care. Some of these children remain dependent on the medical technology that enabled them to survive and require care of a complex and intensive nature to be carried out by their parents at home.
AIMS:
To explore the experiences of families caring at home for a technology-dependent child; to examine their needs for practical and other support; and to examine how far services are currently meeting these needs. Methods In-depth interviews were conducted with the parents of 24 technology-dependent children and with 44 health, social care and other professionals.
RESULTS:
Services in the community were not sufficiently developed to support this group of families. Major problems were identified in the purchasing and provision of both short-term care/home support services and specialist equipment/therapies in the community. Service provision could be poorly planned and co-ordinated at an operational level and few families had a designated key worker. Parents felt that professionals did not always recognize either the emotional costs entailed in providing care of this nature or their expertise in caregiving. Information-giving to parents was often described as poor and participants reported that hospital professionals failed to negotiate the transfer of caregiving responsibility to parents.
CONCLUSIONS:
Services need to work in partnership with families and with each other at both strategic and operational levels, to develop integrated and co-ordinated services that can meet the needs of this group of families.

Research shows that family members of people with a mental illness often experience a lack of involvement in the psychiatric care of their relative. An interpretation of the findings of these studies raises the question of whether the family members' experience of not being involved can be conceptualized in terms of alienation towards mental health services from their encounter with psychiatric care. In order to explore this possibility, the Family Involvement and Alienation Questionnaire (FIAQ) was constructed, guided by relevant theoretical frameworks and empirical research. The content validity of the questionnaire was evaluated by two groups of experienced researchers who had sound knowledge of the theoretical frameworks used. Validity based on the response process was evaluated by the parents of people with mental illness. The reliability of the questionnaire was evaluated by a test-retest design with a group of 15 family members. The data were analyzed by a non-parametric statistical method. The results of the validity and reliability evaluations showed that of the 46 original items in the questionnaire, 28 would be useful in exploring the concept of family involvement and alienation in the context of psychiatric care. Further, minor modifications could make the FIAQ useful in exploring these concepts in other settings.

Avhandling

Each year in Sweden, approximately 6,900 children will have a parent diagnosed with cancer. Of all the children in Sweden born between 1990–1992, 5.6% have a parent with cancer and 1.1% of them have already had a parent die from cancer. Bereavement support is an important component in palliative care, which aims to alleviate the physical, psychological, and spiritual suffering of patients and their family members. Several, but not all families participating in the studies in this thesis came from a palliative care setting. Earlier research has shown that parentally bereaved children often experience psychological problems, physical problems, reduced self-esteem, difficulties communicating,school and behavioral problems, and/or complicated grief, with approximately 10% of parentally bereaved children experiencing some type of clinically significant psychological difficulty. Moreover, a child's response to a parent's death is often mediated by how their surviving parent responds to the loss. Still, support for bereaved children and families is limited in Sweden. The overall aim of this research project was to explore and describe psychological health, grief, and family communication among parentally bereaved children and surviving parents and to develop and evaluate a supportive family intervention. Four studies were conducted including an interview study exploring family communication in parentally bereaved families, a questionnaire study examining associations between family communication and psychological health in parentally bereaved children and adolescents, and the adaptation and evaluation of the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention. Results from these four studies indicated that communication may be an important factor for adjustment following the death of a parent. Specifically, communication in some parentally bereaved families may involve conflict, which may in turn affect child and adolescent psychological health. Results from testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention indicate that it may improve family communication and relationships. Testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention with larger, more diverse samples is necessary to confirm these results. The results imply that helping families find ways to adjust and adapt in healthy ways following the death of a parent, potentially through the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention, is likely to improve psychological health and communication among bereaved family members.

Each year in Sweden, approximately 6,900 children will have a parent diagnosed with cancer. Of all the children in Sweden born between 1990–1992, 5.6% have a parent with cancer and 1.1% of them have already had a parent die from cancer. Bereavement support is an important component in palliative care, which aims to alleviate the physical, psychological, and spiritual suffering of patients and their family members. Several, but not all families participating in the studies in this thesis came from a palliative care setting. Earlier research has shown that parentally bereaved children often experience psychological problems, physical problems, reduced self-esteem, difficulties communicating,school and behavioral problems, and/or complicated grief, with approximately 10% of parentally bereaved children experiencing some type of clinically significant psychological difficulty. Moreover, a child's response to a parent's death is often mediated by how their surviving parent responds to the loss. Still, support for bereaved children and families is limited in Sweden. The overall aim of this research project was to explore and describe psychological health, grief, and family communication among parentally bereaved children and surviving parents and to develop and evaluate a supportive family intervention. Four studies were conducted including an interview study exploring family communication in parentally bereaved families, a questionnaire study examining associations between family communication and psychological health in parentally bereaved children and adolescents, and the adaptation and evaluation of the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention. Results from these four studies indicated that communication may be an important factor for adjustment following the death of a parent. Specifically, communication in some parentally bereaved families may involve conflict, which may in turn affect child and adolescent psychological health. Results from testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention indicate that it may improve family communication and relationships. Testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention with larger, more diverse samples is necessary to confirm these results. The results imply that helping families find ways to adjust and adapt in healthy ways following the death of a parent, potentially through the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention, is likely to improve psychological health and communication among bereaved family members.

Abstract:
Objectives Measuring patients satisfaction is an important part of continuous quality improvement in health care. In intensive care, family satisfaction is often used as a proxy for patient experience. At present, no suitable instrument to measure this has been fully validated in Sweden. The purpose of this study was to develop and validate a questionnaire intended to evaluate families' satisfaction of quality of care in Swedish intensive care units. Methods Based on literature and the modification of pertinent items in two existing North American questionnaires, a Swedish questionnaire was developed. Content validity was assessed by experts, and the cognitive method Think Aloud was used with twelve family members of intensive care patients in two different intensive care units. Data was analysed using qualitative content analysis. Findings Seven items in the questionnaire were identified as problematic, causing eight problems concerning questioning of content and 23 concerning misunderstanding. Six of these items were changed in order to be understood the way they were intended, and one item was removed. Conclusion A family satisfaction questionnaire applicable in Swedish intensive care units has been developed and validated for respondents' understanding of the questions being asked. However, further psychometric testing should be performed when more data are available.

Acknowledgments
This research was supported by Grants P01 HD018955 and R01 DC007684 from the National Institutes of Health. We wish to thank Kris Mathews, Megan Burgardt, and the individuals who participated in this research and their families.
PurposeAccurate description of an individual's communication status is critical in both research and practice. Describing the communication status of individuals with severe intellectual and developmental disabilities is difficult because these individuals often communicate with presymbolic means that may not be readily recognized. Our goal was to design a communication scale and summary score for interpretation that could be applied across populations of children and adults with limited (often presymbolic) communication forms.

MethodThe Communication Complexity Scale (CCS) was developed by a team of researchers and tested with 178 participants with varying levels of presymbolic and early symbolic communication skills. Correlations between standardized and informant measures were completed, and expert opinions were obtained regarding the CCS.

ResultsCCS scores were within expected ranges for the populations studied, and interrater reliability was high. Comparison across other measures indicated significant correlations with standardized tests of language. Scores on informant report measures tended to place children at higher levels of communication. Expert opinions generally favored the development of the CCS.

ConclusionsThe scale appears to be useful for describing a given individual's level of presymbolic or early symbolic communication. Further research is needed to determine whether it is sensitive to developmental growth in communication.

Purpose: The purpose of this paper is to describe the conceptual foundation of a new parent-report measure of the participation and environment of children and youth: the Participation and Environment Measure − Children and Youth version (PEM-CY). Methods: The ICF-CY provided an initial conceptual framework. Results from a qualitative study to obtain parent perspectives and in-depth review of the literature were used to identify relevant dimensions, items and rating scales for measurement. Results: Life situations, defined as sets of activity categories, were identified for three settings: home, school and community. Participation was operationalized as a multidimensional construct with three measurement dimensions: frequency, extent of involvement and desire for change. Parallel sets of items examining environmental factors that are perceived to help or facilitate participation were defined in relation to the typical activities of each setting. Conclusions: The PEM-CY provides a new measure of participation and environment that reflects the perspectives of parents of children and youth. The instrument will facilitate research and professional practice to understand and support the participation of children and youth with and without disabilities.
Implications for Rehabilitation
As defined by the International Classification of Functioning, Disability, and Health (ICF), participation and environment are multidimensional constructs that have been challenging to measure.
A new parent-report survey measure has been developed that is feasible for use in large-scale studies of children and youth with and without disabilities.
The instrument examines participation and environment of children and youth aged 5 to 17 years across three major settings: home, school and community.

Intimate Partner Violence (IPV) is a prevalent social problem in the United States and women of childbearing age are the most likely victims. The young children born to these women are impacted, however, women are not routinely asked about IPV even when there is evidence that their child has been abused. To highlight the importance of routinely screening for IPV in child welfare and other social service agencies this article reviews typical social-emotional development and physiological/neurological development in early childhood and the impact that IPV and trauma have on these domains of development. Early intervention with young children and caregivers living with IPV provides a significant buffer to the negative effects that witnessing IPV have on children's development and their relationships with caregivers.

examine epidemiology in this chapter from several perspectives: demographic, transitional, community, developmental, and lastly, experimental / we use data from epidemiological studies in Woodlawn, beginning in the 1960s and still continuing, to illustrate these perspectives, showing demographic aspects of this urban poor, Black, neighborhood, the mobility or transition of the families over the period of 1966 to 1976, antecedents along developmental paths to aggression and depression from 1st grade through midadolescence / examine epidemiologically within Woodlawn variations in school and classroom environments and in family structure at the time of 1st grade, as well as family evolution through the child rearing style
epidemiological examination of aggression and depression, these being special cases of the more general problem of measuring psychopathology (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

examine epidemiology in this chapter from several perspectives: demographic, transitional, community, developmental, and lastly, experimental / we use data from epidemiological studies in Woodlawn, beginning in the 1960s and still continuing, to illustrate these perspectives, showing demographic aspects of this urban poor, Black, neighborhood, the mobility or transition of the families over the period of 1966 to 1976, antecedents along developmental paths to aggression and depression from 1st grade through midadolescence / examine epidemiologically within Woodlawn variations in school and classroom environments and in family structure at the time of 1st grade, as well as family evolution through the child rearing style epidemiological examination of aggression and depression, these being special cases of the more general problem of measuring psychopathology (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Efforts to understand the etiology of adult mental disorders by studying children has produced unanticipated changes in our understanding of pathology, individual development, and the role of social context. Among these are the blurring of the division between mental illness and mental health, the need to attend to patterns of adaptation rather than personality traits, and the powerful influences of the social world on individual development. Current developmental views place deviancy in the dynamic relation between individuals and their contexts. At another level, when we view the history of developmental psychopathology, dialectical developmental processes are evident as we trace how patterns of adaptation of researchers, expressed in theoretical models and empirical paradigms. increasingly have come to match the complexities of human mental health and illness.

This new edition of Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-5®), used by clinicians and researchers to diagnose and classify mental disorders, is the product of more than 10 years of effort by hundreds of international experts in all aspects of mental health. Their dedication and hard work have yielded an authoritative volume that defines and classifies mental disorders in order to improve diagnoses, treatment, and research.

The criteria are concise and explicit, intended to facilitate an objective assessment of symptom presentations in a variety of clinical settings—inpatient, outpatient, partial hospital, consultation-liaison, clinical, private practice, and primary care. New features and enhancements make DSM-5® easier to use across all settings:

The chapter organization reflects a lifespan approach, with disorders typically diagnosed in childhood (such as neurodevelopmental disorders) at the beginning of the manual, and those more typical of older adults (such as neurocognitive disorders) placed at the end. Also included are age-related factors specific to diagnosis.
The latest findings in neuroimaging and genetics have been integrated into each disorder along with gender and cultural considerations.
The revised organizational structure recognizes symptoms that span multiple diagnostic categories, providing new clinical insight in diagnosis.
Specific criteria have been streamlined, consolidated, or clarified to be consistent with clinical practice (including the consolidation of autism disorder, Asperger's syndrome, and pervasive developmental disorder into autism spectrum disorder, the streamlined classification of bipolar and depressive disorders, the restructuring of substance use disorders for consistency and clarity, and the enhanced specificity for major and mild neurocognitive disorders).
Dimensional assessments for research and validation of clinical results have been provided.
Both ICD-9-CM and ICD-10-CM codes are included for each disorder, and the organizational structure is consistent with the new ICD-11 in development.
The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fifth Edition, is the most comprehensive, current, and critical resource for clinical practice available to today's mental health clinicians and researchers of all orientations. The information contained in the manual is also valuable to other physicians and health professionals, including psychologists, counselors, nurses, and occupational and rehabilitation therapists, as well as social workers and forensic and legal specialists.

Metod och målgrupp
Borderline personlighetsstörning kännetecknas av ett genomgående mönster av instabilitet i regleringen av känslor, bristande impulskontroll, relationsproblem och låg självkänsla. I kliniska sammanhang yttrar sig störningen i svårigheter att hantera känslor, impulsiva handlingar och aggressivitet, upprepade tillfällen med självskadande beteenden och självmordsförsök. Patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning har ofta även andra personlighetsstörningar eller sjukdomar, t ex depression, ätstörning, drogmissbruk och ångestsjukdomar. DBT är en omfattande och avancerad form av kognitiv beteendeterapi (KBT) som specifikt utvecklats för kroniskt självmordsbenägna patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning. Metoden har flera inslag, bl a beteendeförändrande tekniker och metoder för att lära sig acceptera känslor. Behandlingen genomförs i flera steg, där självskadande och terapistörande beteenden prioriteras när behandlingen inleds. Ett utmärkande drag för DBT är den omfattande kontakt som behandlingsteamet har med patienten i form av individualterapi, gruppterapi och telefonstöd. Utöver detta ingår handledning och stöd till personal som arbetar med patientgruppen. Det har beräknats att i Sverige har mellan 70 000 och 140 000 personer diagnosen borderline personlighetsstörning. Hur många av dessa som skulle kunna bli aktuella för behandling med DBT är inte klarlagt.

Frågeställning
Kan behandling med DBT ge en minskning av självskadebeteende och drogmissbruk hos personer med borderline personlighetsstörning?

Patientnytta
I sex randomiserade kontrollerade studier har DBT prövats mot annan psykiatrisk behandling. En stor andel kvinnor har ingått i dessa. Behandlingens längd har oftast varit ett år och resultaten varierar mellan studierna, vilket delvis beror på att olika undergrupper har studerats. Resultaten har visat att DBT leder till minskat självskadebeteende och även till färre behandlingsavbrott. Effekten har visat sig kvarstå vid uppföljning upp till två år. Behandlingen medför eventuellt också minskat behov av sjukhusvård, och hos missbrukare minskad droganvändning. Det finns inga bevis för att resultaten av behandlingen skulle påverkas av om patienten även har en missbruksdiagnos. Det finns inga säkra resultat vad gäller de olika behandlingskomponenternas betydelse för utfallet.

Ekonomiska aspekter
Kostnaden för DBT har undersökts i en svensk studie. Den totala årliga vårdkostnaden per patient sjönk från 320 000 kronor året innan behandlingen startade till 210 000 kronor då behandlingen gavs. Det finns ett behov av hälsoekonomiska studier där metodens kostnadseffektivitet undersöks.

SBU:s bedömning av kunskapsläget
Det finns begränsat vetenskapligt stöd för att DBT leder till minskat självskadebeteende och att effekten kvarstår vid uppföljning upp till två år (Evidensstyrka 3)*. Eventuellt medför behandlingen också minskat behov av sjukhusvård samt hos missbrukare minskad droganvändning. DBT förefaller således vara en lovande behandlingsform för patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning. Den behöver dock utprövas för svenska förhållanden och det är angeläget att studier avseende metodens kostnadseffektivitet genomförs.

* Detta är en gradering av styrkan i det vetenskapliga underlag som en slutsats grundas på. Graderingen görs i tre nivåer;
Evidensstyrka 1 = starkt vetenskapligt underlag,
Evidensstyrka 2 = måttligt starkt vetenskapligt underlag,
Evidensstyrka 3 = begränsat vetenskapligt underlag.

Detta är SBU:s sammanfattning och bedömning av kunskapsläget. Den bygger på en rapport som är framtagen av SBU i samarbete med Gerhard Andersson (sakkunnig), professor, psykolog, Institutionen för beteendevetenskap, Linköpings universitet, Margda Wærn (granskare), docent, överläkare, Institutionen för klinisk neurovetenskap, Sahlgrenska akademin vid Göteborgs universitet och Lars-Göran Öst (granskare), professor, psykolog, Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet.

This paper examines the rationale for service user and carer involvement in professional education and reflects on an initiative in which social work and nursing students undertook a sequence of joint learning in relation to mental health theory and practice. Central to this initiative was the promotion of opportunities for dialogue, both between students from different professional disciplines and between students, service users and carers. To enable this, much of the learning took place in small groups facilitated by either a service user or a carer. Evaluation of this initiative indicated that, for the majority of social work and nursing students, learning from this shared experience had a major impact on their professional development. However, a small but significant minority found it hard to enter into a dialogue with others on a basis of equality and a sharing of their human as well as their professional experience. Some students indicated that they would have preferred a focus on acquiring more specialist professional knowledge and skills. This raises important issues in relation to the changing expectations of professionalism and professional education-and what really makes someone 'fit for practice'.

BACKGROUND: Future patients with chronic diseases will probably remain longer in their homes. To enable family caregivers to meet these challenges, public services and informal support are essential. OBJECTIVES: This study compared social support between home-dwelling caregivers of partners with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease or dementia. METHODS: A cross-sectional study of 206 caregivers. Professional aid was quantified by the services utilised. Informal support from family and friends was rated by the number of helping persons and the degree of social withdrawal. The Medical Outcomes Study Social Support Survey Form captured perceived social support. RESULTS: For both diseases, increased severity correlated with more utilisation of professional aid. The chronic obstructive pulmonary disease group perceived more social support, reported less social withdrawal and higher numbers of helping persons. Ill partners' aggressive behaviour reduced perceived support. The use of professional aid was negatively associated with the ill partner's level of self-care, and positively correlated with social withdrawal. Professional aid was more utilised by the dementia group and by men. CONCLUSIONS: Differences in caregivers' needs for social support were related to their partner's disease. IMPLICATIONS FOR PRACTICE: Counteracting social withdrawal, considering type of illness and gender differences may increase the quality of informal care.

OBJECTIVE:
This article discusses the use of a third qualifier, subjective experience of involvement, as a supplement to the qualifiers of capacity and performance, to anchor activity and participation as separate endpoints on a continuum of actions.
DESIGN:
Empirical data from correlational studies were used for secondary analyses. The analyses were focused on the conceptual roots of the participation construct as indicated by the focus of policy documents, the support for a third qualifier as indicated by correlational data, differences between self-ratings and ratings by others in measuring subjective experience of involvement, and the empirical support for a split between activity and participation in different domains of the activity and participation component.
RESULTS:
Participation seems to have two conceptual roots, one sociologic and one psychologic. The correlational pattern between the qualifiers of capacity, performance, and subjective experience of involvement indicates a possible split between activity and participation. Self-ratings of participation provide information not obtained through ratings by others, and later domains in the activities and participation component fit better with measures of experienced involvement than earlier domains did.
CONCLUSIONS:
The results from secondary analyses provide preliminary support for the use of a third qualifier measuring subjective experience of involvement to facilitate the split between activity and participation in the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health, Children and Youth version, activity and participation domain.

Whiteneck G, Dijkers MP. Difficult to measure constructs: conceptual and methodological issues concerning participation and environmental factors.

For rehabilitation and disability research, participation and environment are 2 crucial constructs that have been placed center stage by the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF). However, neither construct is adequately conceptualized by the ICF, and both are difficult to measure. This article addresses conceptual and methodologic issues related to these ICF constructs, and recommends an improved distinction between activities and participation, as well as elaboration of environment. A division of the combined ICF categories for activity and participation into 2 separate taxonomies is proposed to guide future research. The issue of measuring participation from objective and subjective perspectives is examined, and maintaining these distinct conceptual domains in the measurement of participation is recommended. The methodological issues contributing to the difficulty of measuring participation are discussed, including potential dimensionality, alternative metrics, and the appropriateness of various measurement models. For environment, the need for theory to focus research on those aspects of the environment that interact with individuals' impairments and functional limitations in affecting activities and participation is discussed, along with potential measurement models for those aspects. The limitations resulting from reliance on research participants as reporters on their own environment are set forth. Addressing these conceptual and methodological issues is required before the measurement of participation and environmental factors can advance and these important constructs can be used more effectively in rehabilitation and disability observational research and trials.

Denna bok belyser några centrala frågor i den handikappolitiska utvecklingen under de senaste åren. Vad var det som dolde sig bakom de goda intentionerna och strävan efter välfärd för personer med funktionshinder? Klienter och patienter är inte längre nöjda med enbart anonym planläggning utan vill själva bestämma över sina liv. Ett genomgående tema i boken är därför att lyfta fram och belysa handikappolitikens konsekvenser ur de funktionshindrade personernas eget perspektiv.
Boken vill ge några bilder av funktionshindrade personers levnadsförhållanden och hur deras möte med den offentliga vården och omsorgen ser ut. Den visar på gränser och möjligheter i dagens handikappolitik och hur den i praktiken verkställs. Svensk handikappomsorg är bra men det finns också samtidigt en praktisk vardag som inte alltid stämmer med lagarnas bild av möjligheter och rättigheter. Bakgrunden till boken är främst handikappreformen från 1994, men även psykiatrireformen ett år senare.
Boken är i första hand tänkt för undervisning inom högskolans sociala utbildningar och vårdutbildningar. Boken vänder sig också till verksamhetspersonal, handläggare och beslutsfattare, liksom till anhöriga och funktionshindrade personer.
Mer information om våra bokserier och övriga böcker inom ämnesområdet finns på webbplatsen Handikapp och funktionshinder.

Efter 9 månaders sjukskrivning och en lång väntan och oro har mina allra värsta farhågor bekräftats. Min man har Alzheimers sjukdom! Han är bara 62 år och vi skulle njuta av livet, barnen och barnbarnen tillsammans. Ville helst bara sätta mig någonstans för mig själv och gråta ut. Hur ska vårt liv bli? Min man är samlad och försöker vara stark. Vet inte om han har tagit in beskedet riktigt fullt ut ännu. Hur tänker han och vad kommer att hända med honom? Mardrömmen som jag känt närvaro av under ett par års tid har nu kommit och knackat på vår dörr. Jag har i grunden en positiv inställning till det mesta och har oftast förlitat mig på att jag har förmågan att hitta lösningar på olika problem som uppstått i såväl arbetslivet som privatlivet. Min livsfilosofi att det mesta kommer att gå bra har alltid gett mig tillförsikt till framtiden och hur livet skulle utveckla sig. Den 17 september 2007 blev jag ordentligt omskakad i min livsfilosofi och en avgrund öppnades framför mig.

Avhandling för doktorsexamen

The aim of this thesis is to describe and analyse how the natural children of foster carers experience growing up in a foster family. The intention was to gain knowledge about their everyday life through their own participation, and to make the research questions derive from their experiences. The Swedish research project "Growing Up With Foster Siblings" built on empirical material collected via focus groups (17 participants), discussion groups (16 partici- pants), a (web and postal) questionnaire (684 answers) and 8 qualitative interviews. The study follows the sociology of childhood and the young people are considered as social actors participating in interactions, activities and negotiations, which contribute to the construction of their social world. Children's competences as well as their constraints are explored. When a family becomes a foster family the whole family is affected, not in the least the natural children, who often take an active part in the fostering assignment. The young people's experiences vary to a great extent. Some describe their relationships with their foster siblings as an ordinary sibling relationship or as being friends. Some take responsibility and care for both their foster siblings wellbeing as well as for their parent's wellbeing. Several of them describe how they reflexively mould their own part in the interaction by focusing on the needs of other family members. A third of the young people in the study experiences a loss of time and attention from their parents. This theme has brought the analysis to the question of how the young people experience their position in the family. In the young people's descriptions it is noticeable how important the feeling of being able to affect their own situation, of being an actor, is. The young persons who have negative experiences (in groups and individual interviews mostly girls/women) have often described themselves as powerless, with no possibility of negotiating and affecting their situation. Many of the young people describe themselves as active and involved in processes through which relationships in the family are formed. There is no consensus as to their construction of how a child in a certain age should engage in caring activities. The young people are involved and implicated in processes that are complex and full of ambiguity. In line with theories of late modern society where sources of authority are localised within the individual and to negotiating processes, the children seem to be of the opinion that they are active agents who themselves decide what to take responsibility for or not. But they do this in a context. They live within a context where they are expected to behave according to certain conceptions of in what way a natural child to a parent who foster should act in relation to their foster siblings but also towards their parents. Expectations interlock with the active child who engages in processes through which social relationships are formed in the family.

Syftet med boken är i första hand att belysa vad som kan hända anhörig och patient vid långvariga sjukhusvistelser. I boken belyses hur det kan gå till i verkligheten, något man kanske inte hinner uppmärksamma vid kortare vistelser.

Texten är skriven ur ett personligt och kritiskt perspektiv. Den belyser fritt ur hjärtat vad jag som anhörig, tänkt och känt i situationer som skakat om mig. Det är också häpnadsväckande hur inblandade tagit för givet att en anhörig automatiskt blir anhörigvårdare utan samtal om vad det kan innebära och vilka rättigheter man har.

Genom att jag skrivit detta har jag kanske mildrat min egen sorg och även distanserat mig en aning från mitt eget ångestfyllda öde.

Det har tagit tid att skriva den här boken. Av olika anledningar har jag varit tvungen att ta pauser för att återhämta mig psykiskt och fysiskt samt att förkovra mig ämnesmässigt. Under långa perioder infann sig inte heller den nödvändiga tid som behövdes för att fortsätta skrivandet.

Boken vänder sig till utbildningar på högskole-, universitets- och gymnasienivå. Den är också viktig för sjukhuspersonal, personal på geriatriska avdelningar, kommunala och privata hemtjänstföretag samt anhöriga och andra intresserade.

One older patient out of ten develops an acute confusional state (ACS) during their stay at an emergency care hospital, but there is little knowledge about encountering patients in an ACS. The overall aim of this thesis was to describe the complexity within the encounter between older patients in an ACS and relatives or professional carers, to gain a deeper understanding and increased knowledge about what takes place in the encounter and how this is experienced. The thesis is grounded in a qualitative research approach and a lifeworld perspective. Four empirical studies have been conducted at two geriatric wards at an emergency care hospital. The studies have been examined and approved by the Regional Board of Research Ethics. The aim of study I, II and III was to increase knowledge about how the encounter is experienced in retrospect, by interviewing professional carers (I), relatives (II) and patients who had suffered an ACS (III) about their experiences of encounters during the period of the patient being in an ACS. The fourth study (IV) aimed at increasing knowledge about the encounter from the viewpoint of the patient by focusing on dialogue and actions in the framework of the encounter with professional carers and relatives using a case study. A phenomenological approach was used for gathering and analysing data in studies I and II. In studies III and IV a latent content analysis was used for data analysis.
The results from study I show that professional carers experience the encounter with the patient as an encounter with a person, whose actions and words are unfamiliar and give rise to a lack of immediate trust. The encounter is experienced as unpredictable and the professional carers experience a need to always be on guard and use themselves as tools to reach out to, understand and create contact with the patient in the encounter. Relatives (II) experience the encounter with the patient as encountering a familiar person who has rapidly become unfamiliar, experiencing insecurity in how the patient in turn experiences the encounter and will react to the relative s words and actions. The relatives have to face this new situation with feelings of insecurity and sadness, find themselves exposed and the whole situation laborious. The patients (III) experience the encounter with professional carers and relatives as representing difficulties in connecting with and understanding the other. The patients experience difficulties in understanding what is happening and search for answers within themselves and from others. But the patients also experience a mutual understanding and trust between themselves and the other participants. The patients in the fourth study (IV) rely on professional carers and relatives to understand what is happening and why, to receive help in the encounter and are acknowledged with both understanding and suspicion. In the encounter each tries to convince the other about what is right, which reality is the true one, and there are often misunderstandings in time, place and foci.
The conclusion of the studies (I-IV) is that the professional carers, relatives and patients experience the encounter as something that places them in a vulnerable and arduous situation. In the encounter the feelings of lack of understanding, lack of trust and insecurity are mutual, but there is also a mutual wish to reach out to and understand the other. The character of the encounter changes frequently and rapidly and it is as if it takes place a split second at a time.

Background Affective and reciprocal interactions with others are essential for persons with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities (PIMD), but it is a challenge to assess their quality. This study aimed to investigate the usefulness of instruments from parent-infant research to evaluate these interactions. Method Eighteen videotaped staff-client interactions were coded with the Emotional Availability Scales, the Maternal/Child Behavior Rating Scales, and the Revised Erickson Scales. Results The scales could generally be applied to persons with PIMD and substantial interobserver agreement was found. The tools' subscales appeared to be distinct but there was also evidence that they measure an overarching construct. Client and staff interactive behaviours were highly related. Convergent validity was demonstrated by strong correlations between theoretically related dimensions. An acceptable range in scores, a ceiling-effect, and relative high mean scores occurred. Conclusions The instruments' applicability and usefulness was demonstrated in this study, which offers directions for future research and intervention. © 2011 Blackwell Publishing Ltd.

Background According to new Norwegian laws, mental healthcare for adults are obligated to assess all patients who are parents and to act on their children's needs. This article describes the study protocol of implementing the interventions Family Assessment and Child Talks for children of patients in the adult psychiatry of the University Hospital of Northern Norway. The project is designed to evaluate the process of changes in clinical practice due to the implementation of two interventions. The interventions to be implemented are a standardised Family Assessment Form and the intervention called Child Talks. The family assessment form is an intervention to identify children of mentally ill parents and their needs. The intervention Child Talks is a health-promoting and preventive intervention where the mental health workers talk with the family about the situation of the children and their needs.

Methods/design There are two groups of participants in this study: (1) mental health workers in the clinic (N=220) and (2) patients who are parents (N=200) receiving treatment in the clinic. (1) In the evaluation of clinical practice, the authors use a pre-test, post-test and 1-year follow-up design. At pre-test, the authors evaluate status quo among mental health workers in the clinic regarding knowledge, attitudes, collaborative routines and clinical practice related to families with parental mental illness. After the pre-test is finished, the project move on to implement the interventions Family Assessment Form and Child Talks in the clinic. At post-test and 1-year follow-up, the authors evaluate the impact of implementing the Family Assessment Form in terms of how many children were identified and offered Child Talks in the clinic or referred to other services for additional support. (2) In the evaluation of parents/patients experience with the interventions, the authors use a pre-test post-test design. To identify children of mentally ill patients, the authors collect data on demographical variables for the patient and the child at pre-measures, as well as data on parental competence (PSOC) and parental concerns (PEDS) about their children. At post-measures, the authors evaluate the impact of the intervention in terms of user satisfaction, as well as changes between pre- and post-measures on parental competence (PSOC) and parental concerns (PEDS) about their children.

Discussion The implication of implementing new interventions to safeguard children of mentally ill patients and the limitation of not measuring child development directly are discussed.

This study investigated the effectiveness of a cognitive behavioral group program for spouses of stroke patients. The program consists of 15 bi-monthly 112h sessions. The goal of the intervention is to reduce the prevalence of mental disorders and burnout among care-giving spouses of stroke patients. The sample (stroke patients and their spouses) consisted of one intervention group (n=38 couples) and two different control conditions, those receiving informational support (n=35 couples) and those receiving standard care (n=51 couples). We used the following instruments to measure spouses' mental health and quality of life: Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), WHO Quality of Life Questionnaire. Measurements were taken before the intervention (Time 1), directly following the intervention (Time 2) and 6 months after Time 2 (Time 3). Several regression analyses allowed for examination of the short-term and long-term effects of the intervention. The spouses' participation in the intervention program was associated with significant short-term changes in care-giving spouses' quality of life and with long-term changes in their quality of life and depression. The presented multi-component intervention appears to have an immediate effect on care-giving spouses' quality of life. In contrast, the intervention-related changes in more resistant mental-health-related variables did not appear until after a latent stage in the later post-intervention phase.

Twenty-four families participated in counselling for families with a parent with cancer (24 mothers, 17 fathers, and 34 children). Parents who received counselling were significantly more depressed before the counselling than a nonrandomized control group who did not receive counselling, but participated in another part of the project. For the parents, there was a significant decrease in depression and increase in family functioning scores from before to after the intervention. For the children, a significant pre- to post-decrease in depression scores was found. Changes in depression and family functioning were significantly correlated with the degree of counselling contentment. Reasons for seeking counselling were insecurity in relation to the children, problems with communication, high level of conflict, and change of roles. A number of themes appeared when parents and children described what they gained from the counselling: Confirmation in being a 'good-enough' parent, more understanding of emotions and reactions of other family members, more sense of intimacy and cohesion within the family, and normalization of own feelings.

Evaluated an experimental preventive intervention developed for children who perceived their parents as problem drinkers. The 8-session program was designed to improve children's coping, self-esteem, and social competence, and modify alcohol expectancies which were specified as mediators of the effects of parental alcohol abuse on child mental health. Participants were 271 self-selected 4th-, 5th-, and 6th-grade students in 13 schools. The children were randomly assigned to treatment or delayed treatment conditions and the program was given to three successive cohorts of students. A meta-analysis across three different cohorts indicated significant program effects to improve knowledge of the program content and the use of support- and emotion-focused coping behaviors for the full sample. A slightly stronger range of effects was found for a high-risk subsample.

The overall aim of this thesis was to generate knowledge of research utilization of registered nurses (RNs) and other healthcare personnel in the care of older people. The specific objectives for the four included papers were: (I) to describe the perception of healthcare personnel with respect to research utilization and to compare research use between professional groups, (II) to identify determinants of research utilization, (III) to describe RNs self-reported research use in the care of older people and to examine the associations between research use and factors related to the communication channels, the adopter and the social system and (IV) to describe RNs perceptions of barriers to and facilitators of research utilization and to examine the validity of the BARRIERS Scale in relation to research use, i.e. the capacity of the Scale to discriminate perceptions of barriers between research users and non-research users. Method: A descriptive correlational survey design was used. The first study (Papers I-II) was performed in one municipality. Seven units within rehabilitation (n=1), nursing homes (n=2) and group dwellings (n=4) were selected. All healthcare staff (n=132) were asked to participate. The response rate was 67% (n=89). The second study (Papers III-IV) was conducted in eight municipalities. In these municipalities all RNs (n=210) working in the care of older people were invited. The response rate was 67% (n=140). Five questionnaires were used to collect data: the Research Utilization Questionnaire (Papers I-IV), the Creative Climate Questionnaire (Paper II), the BARRIERS Scale (Paper IV), a Demographic Data Questionnaire (Papers I-IV) and an Organizational Data Questionnaire (Paper III). Data were analyzed using descriptive and inferential statistics. The PARIHS framework and Rogers theory Diffusion of Innovations were used to interpret the findings. Results: The healthcare staff reported positive attitudes to research but low use of research findings. Limited access to research-related resources and lack of support from unit managers and colleagues were reported. RNs and rehabilitation professionals (RPs) reported more research use than enrolled nurses (ENs) and nurse aides (NAs). Furthermore, the RNs and RPs reported better access to resources and perceived managers as more supportive as compared with the ENs and NAs. RNs with access to research and development resources at the municipal level reported more use of research findings than RNs without such resources. Four determinants of research use among staff were identified: positive attitudes to research and seeking research that is related to clinical practice (individual determinants) and access to research findings at the workplace and support from the unit manager (organizational determinants). In the RN group three determinants of research use were revealed: access to research findings (the communication channels), attitudes to research and having a nursing program at the university level (the adopter). The barriers to research utilization reported by the RNs were predominantly related to characteristics of the organization and the presentation and accessibility of research. More than 80% of the RNs reported a lack of knowledgeable colleagues, a lack of adequate facilities for implementation and a lack of easy access to relevant research papers. Research users among the RNs reported fewer barriers concerning their own attitudes and skills, presentation of research and the quality of research than non-research users. No significant difference was found between research users and non-research users regarding perceptions on organizational barriers. This thesis not only reveals the needs but also the potential of increasing research use in the care of older people. The healthcare staff reported a lower degree of research use and the RNs reported more barriers to research utilization compared with nurses in earlier studies conducted in hospitals. There is an urgent need to develop strategies to enhance research use by focusing on the determinants and barriers identified in this thesis, which include access to information sources, interventions for increasing knowledge on research methodology and caring science, adequate training in the use of information sources and a supportive organization. The BARRIERS Scale appears to be useful in identifying some types of barrier except organizational barriers. Identified barriers, however, were general and wide-ranging, making it difficult to design specific interventions. Based on the present findings, it should not be a utopia to provide older people with evidence-based care. The responsibility for such an objective is shared by many actors in the healthcare and university systems. To achieve this goal allocated resources have to be used strategically.

The overall aim of this thesis was to generate knowledge of research utilization of registered nurses (RNs) and other healthcare personnel in the care of older people. The specific objectives for the four included papers were: (I) to describe the perception of healthcare personnel with respect to research utilization and to compare research use between professional groups, (II) to identify determinants of research utilization, (III) to describe RNs self-reported research use in the care of older people and to examine the associations between research use and factors related to the communication channels, the adopter and the social system and (IV) to describe RNs perceptions of barriers to and facilitators of research utilization and to examine the validity of the BARRIERS Scale in relation to research use, i.e. the capacity of the Scale to discriminate perceptions of barriers between research users and non-research users. Method: A descriptive correlational survey design was used. The first study (Papers I-II) was performed in one municipality. Seven units within rehabilitation (n=1), nursing homes (n=2) and group dwellings (n=4) were selected. All healthcare staff (n=132) were asked to participate. The response rate was 67% (n=89). The second study (Papers III-IV) was conducted in eight municipalities. In these municipalities all RNs (n=210) working in the care of older people were invited. The response rate was 67% (n=140). Five questionnaires were used to collect data: the Research Utilization Questionnaire (Papers I-IV), the Creative Climate Questionnaire (Paper II), the BARRIERS Scale (Paper IV), a Demographic Data Questionnaire (Papers I-IV) and an Organizational Data Questionnaire (Paper III). Data were analyzed using descriptive and inferential statistics. The PARIHS framework and Rogers theory Diffusion of Innovations were used to interpret the findings. Results: The healthcare staff reported positive attitudes to research but low use of research findings. Limited access to research-related resources and lack of support from unit managers and colleagues were reported. RNs and rehabilitation professionals (RPs) reported more research use than enrolled nurses (ENs) and nurse aides (NAs). Furthermore, the RNs and RPs reported better access to resources and perceived managers as more supportive as compared with the ENs and NAs. RNs with access to research and development resources at the municipal level reported more use of research findings than RNs without such resources. Four determinants of research use among staff were identified: positive attitudes to research and seeking research that is related to clinical practice (individual determinants) and access to research findings at the workplace and support from the unit manager (organizational determinants). In the RN group three determinants of research use were revealed: access to research findings (the communication channels), attitudes to research and having a nursing program at the university level (the adopter). The barriers to research utilization reported by the RNs were predominantly related to characteristics of the organization and the presentation and accessibility of research. More than 80% of the RNs reported a lack of knowledgeable colleagues, a lack of adequate facilities for implementation and a lack of easy access to relevant research papers. Research users among the RNs reported fewer barriers concerning their own attitudes and skills, presentation of research and the quality of research than non-research users. No significant difference was found between research users and non-research users regarding perceptions on organizational barriers. This thesis not only reveals the needs but also the potential of increasing research use in the care of older people. The healthcare staff reported a lower degree of research use and the RNs reported more barriers to research utilization compared with nurses in earlier studies conducted in hospitals. There is an urgent need to develop strategies to enhance research use by focusing on the determinants and barriers identified in this thesis, which include access to information sources, interventions for increasing knowledge on research methodology and caring science, adequate training in the use of information sources and a supportive organization. The BARRIERS Scale appears to be useful in identifying some types of barrier except organizational barriers. Identified barriers, however, were general and wide-ranging, making it difficult to design specific interventions. Based on the present findings, it should not be a utopia to provide older people with evidence-based care. The responsibility for such an objective is shared by many actors in the healthcare and university systems. To achieve this goal allocated resources have to be used strategically.

Parental death is one of the most traumatic events that can occur in childhood, and several reviews of the literature have found that the death of a parent places children at risk for a number of negative outcomes. This article describes the knowledge base regarding both empirically-supported, malleable factors that have been shown to contribute to or protect children from mental health problems following the death of a parent and evidence-based practices to change these factors. In addition, nonmealleable factors clinicians should consider when providing services for children who have experienced the death of a parent are reviewed.

Parental death is one of the most traumatic events that can occur in childhood, and several reviews of the literature have found that the death of a parent places children at risk for a number of negative outcomes. This article describes the knowledge base regarding both empirically-supported, malleable factors that have been shown to contribute to or protect children from mental health problems following the death of a parent and evidence-based practices to change these factors. In addition, nonmealleable factors clinicians should consider when providing services for children who have experienced the death of a parent are reviewed.

The long-standing divide between research and practice in clinical psychology has received increased attention in view of the development of evidence-based interventions and practice and public interest, oversight, and management of psychological services. The gap has been reflected in concerns from those in practice about the applicability of findings from psychotherapy research as a guide to clinical work and concerns from those in research about how clinical work is conducted. Research and practice are united in their commitment to providing the best of psychological knowledge and methods to improve the quality of patient care. This article highlights issues in the research- practice debate as a backdrop for rapprochement. Suggestions are made for changes and shifts in emphases in psychotherapy research and clinical practice. The changes are designed to ensure that both research and practice contribute to our knowledge base and provide information that can be used more readily to improve patient care and, in the process, reduce the perceived and real hiatus between research and practice.

Background Individuals with severe to profound and multiple intellectual disability (S-PMID) tend to function at the earlier stages of communication development. Variable and highly individual means of communicating may present challenges to the adults providing support in everyday life. The current study aimed to examine the communication interface between students with S-PMID and educational staff. Method An in-depth, observational study of dyadic interaction in a class within the secondary part of a special school was conducted. The designated educational level was Key Stage 3 under the National Curriculum of England, which is typically for children from age 11 to 14 years attending a state school. There were four student-teacher dyads in the class. The students had multiple impairments with severely limited communication skills. Video capture of dyadic interaction was conducted during five English lessons and sampled to 2.5 min per dyad per lesson. The video footage was transcribed into standard orthography, detailing the vocal and non-vocal aspects. A coding framework guided by the principles of structural-functional linguistics was used to determine the nature of dyadic interaction, comprising linguistic moves, functions and communicative modalities. The relative contributions of student and teacher to the interaction were examined. Results Significant differences were found between the students and educational staff on the majority of the measures. The teachers dominated the interaction, occupying significantly more turns than the students. Teacher turns contained significantly more initiations and follow-up moves than the students, who used more response moves. Teacher communication mainly served the functions of requesting and information giving. Feedback and scripted functions were also significantly greater among teacher turns, with only limited occurrence among the students. Self- or shared-expression was greatest among the students. The modalities of speech, touch, singing and objects were used by the teachers for the purpose of communication, whereas vocalisation and gesture were used by the students. Conclusions Despite differences in the availability of communication skills, both student and teacher were able to make their respective contributions to the interaction during classroom activity. Features of the student-teacher interface retained critical features seen in studies of more able individuals with intellectual disability. Scaffolding provided by teachers appears to be relevant to the communicative contributions of individuals functioning at the earliest stages of communication. The coding framework based on structural-functional linguistics provides some new potential for examining and enhancing the communication interface between individuals with S-PMID and the people who support them.

BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE:
There is a growing consensus among healthcare researchers that, within the field of family caregiving, cost-effectiveness research is needed to determine which programs have the greatest benefit for family members. This study examines the cost per caregiver of an intervention designed to improve the quality of life of spousal caregivers of stroke survivors.
METHOD:
Cost data from the CAReS study were analyzed to determine the cost of the intervention per caregiver.
RESULTS:
The cost of the intervention per caregiver was $2,500 at the 2009 median wage estimate. It was $1,700 at the 2009 10 percentile wage estimate and $3,500 at the 2009 90 percentile wage estimate.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study provides a prototype cost analysis from which researchers can build. In future analyses, costs should be tracked at a participant level so uncertainty can be calculated using the bias-corrected percentile bootstrapping method and plotted to calculate cost-effectiveness acceptability curves, enabling cost-effectiveness comparisons between interventions.

Background: Changes in cognition caused by dementia can significantly alter how a person perceives familiarity, impacting the recognition and usability of everyday products. A person who is unable to use products cannot autonomously complete associated activities, resulting in increased dependence on a caregiver and potential move to assisted living facilities. The research presented in this paper hypothesised that products that are more familiar will result in better usability for older adults with dementia. Better product usability could, in turn, potentially support independence and autonomy. Methods: This research investigated the impact of familiarity on the use of five faucet designs during 1309 handwashing trials by 27 older adults, who ranged from cognitively intact to the advanced (severe) stages of dementia. Human factors methods were used to collect empirical and self-reported data to gauge faucets' usability. Participants' data were grouped according to cognition (i.e., no/mild, moderate, or severe dementia). Logistic regression, ranking by odds, and Wald tests of odds ratios were used to compare performance of the three groups on the different faucets. Qualitative data were used in the interpretation of quantitative results. Results: Results indicated that more familiar faucets correlated with lower levels of assistance from a caregiver, fewer operational errors, and greater levels of operator satisfaction. Aspects such as the ability to control water temperature and flow as well as pleasing aesthetics appeared to positively impact participants' acceptance of a faucet. The dual lever design achieved the best overall usability. Conclusions: While work must be done to expand these findings to other products and tasks, this research provides evidence that familiarity plays a substantial role in product usability for older adults that appears to become more influential as dementia progresses. The methods used in this research could be adapted to analyse usability for other products by older adults with dementia.

Executive functions (EFs) make possible mentally playing with ideas; taking the time to think before acting; meeting novel, unanticipated challenges; resisting temptations; and staying focused. Core EFs are inhibition [response inhibition (self-control--resisting temptations and resisting acting impulsively) and interference control (selective attention and cognitive inhibition)], working memory, and cognitive flexibility (including creatively thinking "outside the box," seeing anything from different perspectives, and quickly and flexibly adapting to changed circumstances). The developmental progression and representative measures of each are discussed. Controversies are addressed (e.g., the relation between EFs and fluid intelligence, self-regulation, executive attention, and effortful control, and the relation between working memory and inhibition and attention). The importance of social, emotional, and physical health for cognitive health is discussed because stress, lack of sleep, loneliness, or lack of exercise each impair EFs. That EFs are trainable and can be improved with practice is addressed, including diverse methods tried thus far.

Avhandling
Svenska

The aim of this thesis was to explore existential loneliness from the perspective of significant others, to contrast their perceptions with frail older people's experiences and to describe significant others' and family care advisors' views on existential support. This thesis is part of a larger research project about existential loneliness among frail older people, the LONE study. The thesis embraces three qualitative and one quantitative study. A total of 29 significant others, 15 frail older people and 120 family care advisors participated in the studies. The significant others were husbands, wives, daughters, sons, other relatives and friends to frail older people. The concept 'frail older people' was defined as older persons (≥ 75 years old) dependent on long-term health- or social care. The qualitative studies were based on multistage focus-group interviews (study I) and individual interviews (studies II and III). The quantitative study (IV) had a cross-sectional design and was based on a questionnaire specifically developed for the current study. Different methods to analyse data were used; hermeneutics (study I), content analysis (study II), a case study with thematic analysis (study III) and descriptive statistics (study IV). Findings from the four studies show that existential loneliness emerges when: 1) Longing for, but also striving for, a deeper feeling of connectedness, 2) Being in, but also enduring, an unwanted separation, and 3) Not finding, but still trying to recreate meaning. This thesis also shows that existential loneliness is often experienced in so-called limit situations in life and arises in difficult choices related to close relationships, in connection with experiences of meaninglessness and in the absence of connection to something or someone. The results show that existential loneliness emerges in the process of balancing between what was and what is to come in the unknown future. Significant others navigate themselves, and sometimes together with the older person, through an unfamiliar existence that makes them feel ambivalent about the de-cisions they have previously made and the decisions they need to make in the future, while also doubting the meaning in their current situation. Existential support should mainly focus on transition phases and on relational aspects. Person-centredness can be a way to make the existential needs of significant others and older people visible and to provide support based on their needs.

Investigated the dimensions of caregiving and morbidity in caregivers of people with first-episode psychosis. Caregivers (aged 16–68 yrs) of 40 people with first-episode psychosis (aged 18–39 yrs) were interviewed at home about their experience of caregiving, coping strategies, and distress. Results found that caregivers used emotional and practical strategies to cope with participants' negative symptoms and difficult behaviors and experienced more worry about these problems. They increased supervision when the participants displayed difficult behaviors. 12% of caregivers were suffering from psychiatric comorbidity as defined by the General Heath Questionnaire (D. P. Goldberg and V. F. Hillier, 1979). Those living with the participant had more frequent visits to their general practitioner. It is concluded that at first-episode psychosis caregivers are already having to cope with a wide range of problems and are developing coping strategies. Caregivers worried most about difficult behaviors and negative symptoms in participants. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Abstract
The aim was to obtain an understanding of the experience in everyday life of being a sibling when a brother or sister is receiving treatment for a cancer disease or has completed treatment. In order to illuminate the experience of the siblings themselves a phenomenological-hermeneutic method was used. Ten siblings were asked, in the form of a broad-based, open question, to tell about their experience of being the sibling of a brother or sister in this situation. There was an awareness of sibling-ship as a special relation since the brother or sister had got cancer. This feeling was very strong and close, and when needed the sibling admitted a protective and advocacy role. The siblings felt difficulties to always be loyal with the brother or sister needs and demands from other interests. They lived a new life and periods of ups and down following the condition of the brother or sister. Everyday life varied from joy to a life filled with worries and anxiety. Siblings experienced feelings of an existential nature, such as quality of life and death.

Aim: The overall aim of this thesis was to illuminate experiences of relatives of persons with severe mental illness, and their need for support from formal care. Furthermore, to illuminate nursing support of relatives of persons with severe mental illness.
Methods: A mixed methods design was used. In study I, data was collected with a questionnaire responded by 226 relatives and analysed with statistics. In study II, data was gathered with interviews with a strategic sample of 18 relatives, analysed with phenomenography. Study III gathered data from 216 relatives using open-ended questions in the questionnaire (I), analysed with qualitative content analysis. In study IV, data was collected by means of focus-group interviews with 4 groups of nurses, working in mental healthcare and analysed with phenomenography.
Main findings: The relatives experienced that their lives were intertwined with the life of their severely mentally ill next of kin. The relatives experienced burden and a poor health, and there were associations between burden and health (I). The relatives had to balance between multiple concerns and make choices on behalf of others and themselves, constantly struggling between opposing feelings and between reflections (II). Relatives' encounters with mental health personnel were mainly negative, although some had positive experiences. They strived for involvement in mental healthcare for the sake of their severely mentally ill next of kin, and wanted inclusion and support for their own sake, but mostly felt left alone with straining but inescapable responsibilities (III). The nurses conceived that their responsibility was first and foremost the patient and to develop an alliance with him or her. The nurses often felt they had to exclude relatives, but were sometimes able to support them (IV).
Conclusions: Relatives' lives are intertwined with the life of their severely mentally ill next of kin. Relatives' overall demanding life situation means that the mental health services must involve relatives for the sake of the severely mentally ill person but also include them for their own sake. They need practical and emotional support. Guidelines must be designed to address relatives' needs, and support must be adapted to the individual relative.

Many studies have shown that, for families who are given the diagnosis of a disability, satisfaction with disclosure is an important element. Information given and the attitudes of the disclosing health professionals during this critical period have a significant effect on the coping and adaptation of the family. While most studies dealt with conditions involving intellectual disability or cancer, this study was conducted to explore parents' experience of being told that their child had a condition, such as a bone dysplasia, that would result in significant short stature. Semistructured interviews were conducted with 11 families who had children diagnosed with a bone dysplasia, specifically, achondroplasia (n = 9) and pseudoachondroplasia (n = 2). Families were recruited through the Bone Dysplasia Clinic at the Royal Children's Hospital, Victoria, Australia and via contact with the Short Statured People's Association of Victoria. Parents were asked about how they were told of their child's diagnosis, how they would have preferred to have been told, and what would have made the experience less distressing for them. Transcripts of the interviews were analyzed, and major themes were identified relating to the parents' experiences. Our data suggest that the manner in which the diagnosis is conveyed to the parents plays a significant role in their adjustment and acceptance. Provision of written information relating to the condition, possible medical complications, positive outlook for their child's future, and how to find social services and supports were some of the most significant issues for the parents. The multidisciplinary approach of the Bone Dysplasia Clinic was important to parents in the continued management of the families.

Many studies have shown that, for families who are given the diagnosis of a disability, satisfaction with disclosure is an important element. Information given and the attitudes of the disclosing health professionals during this critical period have a significant effect on the coping and adaptation of the family. While most studies dealt with conditions involving intellectual disability or cancer, this study was conducted to explore parents' experience of being told that their child had a condition, such as a bone dysplasia, that would result in significant short stature. Semistructured interviews were conducted with 11 families who had children diagnosed with a bone dysplasia, specifically, achondroplasia (n = 9) and pseudoachondroplasia (n = 2). Families were recruited through the Bone Dysplasia Clinic at the Royal Children's Hospital, Victoria, Australia and via contact with the Short Statured People's Association of Victoria. Parents were asked about how they were told of their child's diagnosis, how they would have preferred to have been told, and what would have made the experience less distressing for them. Transcripts of the interviews were analyzed, and major themes were identified relating to the parents' experiences. Our data suggest that the manner in which the diagnosis is conveyed to the parents plays a significant role in their adjustment and acceptance. Provision of written information relating to the condition, possible medical complications, positive outlook for their child's future, and how to find social services and supports were some of the most significant issues for the parents. The multidisciplinary approach of the Bone Dysplasia Clinic was important to parents in the continued management of the families.

children of psychiatric patients;mental health services;offspring at risk;parental mental illness;qualitative methods;resilience
Children of mentally ill parents have increased rates of psychopathology and reduced adaptive functioning. However, there are very few studies examining the subjective experiences of those children and their opinions concerning their previous contact with psychiatric services. This study followed up a group of children of former psychiatric inpatients by sending them a questionnaire asking about their experiences. Thirty-six individuals responded. Answers were analysed qualitatively by using manifest content analysis. Participants reported negative experiences and lack of information and support from psychiatric care. They had wanted more explanations and more support for themselves. Quantitative data are used to establish the significance of the results.

Children of mentally ill parents have increased rates of psychopathology and reduced adaptive functioning. However, there are very few studies examining the subjective experiences of those children and their opinions concerning their previous contact with psychiatric services. This study followed up a group of children of former psychiatric inpatients by sending them a questionnaire asking about their experiences. Thirty-six individuals responded. Answers were analysed qualitatively by using manifest content analysis. Participants reported negative experiences and lack of information and support from psychiatric care. They had wanted more explanations and more support for themselves. Quantitative data are used to establish the significance of the results.

AIMS AND OBJECTIVES: In this article, we explore the gender aspects of long-term caregiving from the perspective of women providing home care for a spouse suffering from dementia.
BACKGROUND: One of the most common circumstances in which a woman gradually steps into a long-term caregiver role at home involves caring for a spouse suffering from dementia. Little attention has been paid to examining the experiences and motivations of such caregivers from a feminist perspective.
METHODS: Twelve women, all of whom were informal caregivers to a partner suffering from dementia, were interviewed on the following themes: the home, their partner's disease, everyday life, their relationship and autonomy. The results of these interviews were analysed in relation to gender identity and social power structures using a feminist perspective.
RESULTS: The findings of this study show that the informants frequently reflected on their caregiving activities in terms of both general and heteronormative expectations. The results suggest that the process of heteropolarisation in these cases can be an understood as a consequence of both the spouse's illness and the resulting caring duties. Also, the results suggest that the act of caring leads to introspections concerning perceived 'shortcomings' as a caregiver. Finally, the results indicate that it is important to recognise when the need for support in day-to-day caring is downplayed.
CONCLUSIONS: Women view their caregiving role and responsibilities as paramount; their other duties, including caring for themselves, are deemed less important. We stress that the intense commitment and responsibilities that women experience in their day-to-day caring must be acknowledged and that it is important for healthcare professionals to find mechanisms for providing choices for female caregivers without neglecting their moral concerns.
IMPLICATIONS FOR PRACTICE: Female carers face difficulties in always living up to gendered standards and this need to be considered when evaluating policies and practices for family carers

Aims and objectives.  The aims of the present study were to describe losses narrated by persons afflicted with severe chronic physical illness and to identify the concomitant occurrence of chronic sorrow.

Background.  Reactions connected with repeated losses are referred to in the literature as chronic sorrow, which has recently been described in conjunction with chronic illness.

Design.  A qualitative study with an abductive approach of analysis, including both inductive and deductive interpretations.

Method.  The study is based on 30 persons of working age with average disease duration of 18 years. The average age was 51 years. All of the persons had personal assistance for at least three months because of considerable need for help in daily life due to physical disability. Each person was interviewed twice. There was also an independent assessment of the deductive results concerning chronic sorrow.

Parents of 22 patients diagnosed with schizophrenia, and receiving care in a secure forensic setting, were interviewed to elicit their views on the causes of the disorder, the emotional burden and the helpfulness of others when seeking support. Pathological parenting theories of causation were rated the least important, and biological and life-event models the most. Stress, loss and fear were the most commonly reported reactions. Violence, withdrawal and verbal aggression were most often identified as behaviours causing difficulty. Many participants felt guilt, usually in the absence of being blamed. Family members and self-help groups were recalled as being of most help, and professional staff were considered to be of least help. Parenting a son or daughter with schizophrenia frequently causes considerable emotional distress, often with perception of unhelpful responses from professional staff. Parents often blame themselves for the disorder, even when not blamed by others. Guilt does not appear to arise from belief in a pathological parenting model of schizophrenia. Factors contributing to self-blame in this group are discussed, together with suggestions for appropriate therapeutic intervention.

Research, debate and policy on young carers has been welcomed by the carers movement and children's rights practitioners alike, but challenged by some disability rights authors who suggest defining the children of disabled parents as 'young carers' serves to undermine both the rights of disabled people and the rights of children. Among those putting forward this view are Jenny Morris and Lois Keith (Critical Social Policy, 1995, Issue 44/45). Here, we respond to the disability rights critique on behalf of academics working in the field of young carers, policy-makers and practitioners and, more importantly, on behalf of children who care.

Aims.  To describe relatives' perceived participation in discharge planning for patients with stroke and identify correlates to perceived participation.

Background.  Stroke affects both patients and their relatives and previous research shows that relatives were often dissatisfied with their perceived involvement in discharge planning and the information they get.

Design.  Prospective cross-sectional study.

Methods.  The study comprised 152 consecutively enrolled relatives (mean age = 60·8 years) of acute stroke patients admitted to a stroke unit in southern Sweden during 2003–2005. Data were collected through interviews 2–3 weeks after discharge using 'Relative's Questionnaire about Participation in Discharge planning'. This instrument measures perceived participation in three subscales: R–Information–Illness, R–Information–Care/support, and R–Goals and Needs. The Overall Rating of Relative's Perceived Participation in Discharge Planning was measured by a visual analogue scale (VAS) (1–10 score).

Results.  Among the relatives, 56–68% reported positively according to R–Information–Illness, but 46–53% perceived that they did not receive any information about care/medication/rehabilitation/support. About 80% perceived no participation at all in goals and needs. The mean value of the VAS was 3·89 (SD 3·40) score. Regression analyses revealed that longer stay at hospital, patients with higher education, and relatives of female patients and female relatives were associated with relatives' perceptions of higher participation in discharge planning.

Conclusions.  Relatives perceived that they needed more information and knowledge about stroke and care/medication/rehabilitation/support. They also needed to be more involved in goal-setting and in identifying patient needs. Professionals should take into consideration these associated variables to improve relatives' perceived participation.

Relevance to clinical practice.  Clinicians should give more attention to the altered situation of stroke patients' relatives when planning for continuing care and when setting postdischarge goals for the patients. The professionals need to develop strategies to involve relatives in sharing information, goal-setting and needs assessment in discharge planning.

Background and aim: The discharge process (DP) is full of well-known risks. The general aim of this thesis was to shed more light into how different stakeholders experience the DP and evaluate the older persons' and their relative's preparedness for life at home after hospital discharge. Materials and methods: Both qualitative (Studies I, II, IV) and quantitative (Study III) research methods were selected. In Study I different care professionals (n=32) were interviewed in eight focus groups. Study I used a phenomenological method. In Study II older persons with home care nursing (HCN) and their relatives (n=26) were interviewed, and a grounded theory method was used. In Study III data were collected through a questionnaire among older persons and their relatives (n=152) and the questionnaire's psychometric properties were evaluated. Study IV was based on the data in Studies I and II and used an excursive interpretation based on a phenomenological approach and reflective lifeworld research. Results: The older persons and their relatives, as well as the care professionals, viewed the DP as ambiguous. Care and planning were described as fragmented. Three themes were important for care professionals' cooperation, actions and the outcome of the DP, but also associated with various difficulties and problems. The main concern of the older persons and their relatives was worry about not being sufficiently prepared for life at home. A theoretical model was created that illustrates whether the older persons and their relatives felt prepared or unprepared for life at home at discharge. The care professionals' skills were shown to be of utmost importance to satisfy the preparatory needs of the older persons and their relatives in three significant areas. The questionnaire showed that fifty-three per cent of the older persons and their relatives reported being insufficiently prepared. Factors associated with being insufficiently prepared were poor health at the time of the discharge and not asking for information. The DP is shown to be a critical event with illness making the meaning of life's fragility abruptly explicit and an unpredictable threat to getting on with one's life. The DP is characterised by experiences of being in-between that is contextual, bodily and existential for the older persons and the relatives accentuating their vulnerability. The relationship with care professionals and others, bodily conditions and life circumstances influence the in-between experience. Without the professional support and cooperation among them in the DP, the older persons run the risk of being lost and powerless throughout the DP. Conclusions: The DP deeply affects older persons and their relatives. When care professionals use a disease-led approach in their encounter with older patients and follow solely medical routines, they may lose focus on the patients' health processes. The older persons' and their relatives' experiences of exposedness and vulnerability due to illness, bodily, existential or contextual uncertainty indicate a threatening existence in the DP. The older persons and their relatives can easily be lost in an in- between experience illuminating the difficulties embedded in the illness, care and the DP in an older person's life. Care professionals need to acknowledge the individual and their everyday world and give follow-up support at home. This would make the DP a strong bridge between the hospital and home. The PPLH questionnaire developed from the theoretical model can be used to provide information that may prove useful in improving the DP from the perspective of older persons and their relatives and also as an assessment tool to identify and satisfy needs among older persons and their relatives both at hospital and at home.

We conducted two studies to examine parameters of social attention in contingency awareness training using switch activation with individuals who had multiple profound disabilities. In Study 1 we compared leisure devices and social attention as reinforcing stimuli with 5 individuals. Results indicated the reinforcing qualities of social attention over leisure devices with 2 individuals and documented the importance of session length in training. In Study 2 we investigated idiosyncratic behaviors as indicators of responsiveness with 3 of the 5 original participants as they activated switches. Behavior changes during switch activation versus nonactivation times in the leisure device and social attention conditions suggested volitional movement supporting contingency awareness and preference. Implications for clinical practice are discussed. © American Association on Intellectual and Developmental Disabilities.

Previous research has shown that parent-adolescent conflict is associated with adolescent adjustment. One possible source of conflict between parents and adolescents is the discrepant ways in which they perceive their relationship, which may contribute to adolescent adjustment difficulties. The present study examined the association between mother-adolescent discrepant views in their relationship and adolescent adjustment difficulties concurrently and longitudinally. In addition, the role of a family stressor, in this case parental divorce, in enhancing the discrepant views and moderating the relationship between discrepancy in perceptions and adolescent adjustment was examined. Results indicated that discrepancies in mother perception and adolescent perception of their relationship were associated with mother report of internalizing and externalizing behavior problems concurrently and longitudinally. Furthermore, discrepancies were significantly higher in divorced families than intact families, but divorce did not moderate the relationship between discrepancies and adolescent adjustment. Clinical implications and directions for future research are discussed.

Previous research has shown that parent-adolescent conflict is associated with adolescent adjustment. One possible source of conflict between parents and adolescents is the discrepant ways in which they perceive their relationship, which may contribute to adolescent adjustment difficulties. The present study examined the association between mother-adolescent discrepant views in their relationship and adolescent adjustment difficulties concurrently and longitudinally. In addition, the role of a family stressor, in this case parental divorce, in enhancing the discrepant views and moderating the relationship between discrepancy in perceptions and adolescent adjustment was examined. Results indicated that discrepancies in mother perception and adolescent perception of their relationship were associated with mother report of internalizing and externalizing behavior problems concurrently and longitudinally. Furthermore, discrepancies were significantly higher in divorced families than intact families, but divorce did not moderate the relationship between discrepancies and adolescent adjustment. Clinical implications and directions for future research are discussed.

A rich and full exploration of the myriad of instances where a mourner is deprived of the catharsis shared grief brings. Provides numerous interventions designed to help patients recognize and explore their loss, and find meaningful and appropriate ways to resolve their grief.

I denna rapport redovisas den första delen av regeringsuppdraget om diskriminering. Den omfattar en undersökning om barns, elevers och studerandes uppfattningar om och upplevelser av situationer där diskriminering och trakasserier förekommer i förskolan, grundskolan, obligatoriska särskolan, gymnasiesärskolan, särvux och gymnasieskolan samt i den kommunala vuxenutbildningen/SFI. De övriga delarna i detta regeringsuppdrag finns redovisade dels i Skolverkets rapport "Tillgänglighet till skolors lokaler och valfrihet för elever med funktionsnedsättning", dels i Skolverkets rapport "Barn- och elevskyddslagen i praktiken. Förskolors, skolors och vuxenutbildningens tillämpning av lagen"

During the past 10 years nearly 80 studies on disorganized attachment involving more than 6,000 infant-parent dyads have been carried out. The current series of meta-analyses have established the reliability and discriminant validity of disorganized infant attachment. Although disorganized attachment behavior is necessarily difficult to observe and often subtle, many researchers have managed to become reliable coders. Furthermore, disorganized attachment shows modest short- and long-term stability, in particular in middle class environments, and it is not just a concomitant of constitutional, temperamental, or physical child problems. The predictive validity of disorganized attachment is established in terms of problematic stress management, the elevated risk of externalizing problem behavior, and even the tendency of disorganized infants to show dissociative behavior later in life. In normal, middle class families, about 15% of the infants develop disorganized attachment behavior. In other social contexts and in clinical groups this percentage may become twice or even three times higher (e.g., in the case of maltreatment). Although the importance of disorganized attachment for developmental psychopathology is evident, the search for the mechanisms leading to disorganization has just started. Frightening parental behavior may play an important role but it does not seem to be the only causal factor involved in the emergence of disorganized attachment.

Infant disorganized attachment is a major risk factor for problematic stress management and later problem behavior. Can the emergence of attachment disorganization be prevented? The current narrative review and quantitative meta-analysis involves 15 preventive interventions (N = 842) that included infant disorganized attachment as an outcome measure. The effectiveness of the interventions ranged from negative to positive, with an overall effect size of d = 0.05 (ns). Effective interventions started after 6 months of the infant's age (d = 0.23). Interventions that focused on sensitivity only were significantly more effective in reducing attachment disorganization (d = 0.24) than interventions that (also) focused on support and parent's mental representations (d = −0.04). Most sample characteristics were not associated with differences in effect sizes, but studies with children at risk were more successful (d = 0.29) than studies with at-risk parents (d = −0.10), and studies on samples with higher percentages of disorganized attachment in the control groups were more effective (d = 0.31) than studies with lower percentages of disorganized children in the control group (d = −0.18). The meta-analysis shows that disorganized attachments may change as a side effect of sensitivity-focused interventions, but it also illustrates the need for interventions specifically focusing on the prevention of disorganization.

This review concluded that disorganised infant attachment could be affected by sensitivity-focused interventions, but interventions specifically designed to prevent disorganised attachment were needed. These conclusions reflect the evidence presented, but they may not be reliable in view of the limitations in the review process and the unknown quality of the included studies.

This review concluded that disorganised infant attachment could be affected by sensitivity-focused interventions, but interventions specifically designed to prevent disorganised attachment were needed. These conclusions reflect the evidence presented, but they may not be reliable in view of the limitations in the review process and the unknown quality of the included studies.

Abstract
AIMS:
To consider the evidence of effect from English language, empirically based quantitative evaluations of community-based interventions for bereaved children; community-based interventions being understood as those taking place outside a clinical setting.
METHODS:
MedLine, PsychInfo, Applied Social Sciences Index and Sociological Abstracts were searched for documents containing the words 'child', 'bereavement' and 'program', 'group', 'intervention', 'support' or 'evaluation'. The criterion for inclusion was that studies use a control group or pre- and post-test measurements using a standardized instrument.
RESULTS:
Nine relevant studies were identified. However, empirical evidence of positive outcomes for children was limited and compromised by methodological weaknesses in the design of the studies. Small sample sizes, irregular attendance, high levels of attrition, short time scales between pre- and post-testing and difficulty in developing appropriate instrumentation, including assessment of adherence to the agreed intervention programme, all created problems.
CONCLUSIONS:
The case for universal inclusion of this group of children in such support programmes remains unproven, and further exploration of the outcomes of a range of different community interventions is required, with a specific focus on long-term and/or unwanted effects and evaluation of the basis for referral.

Fifty elderly bereaved men and women, who received bereavement counseling by a physician and a psychologist at 3 separate occasions during the year after loss, were followed during another 10 years in regard to morbidity and mortality, as some earlier studies have indicated increased risk during widowhood. Days of hospital care and mortality rates during 5 and 8 years, respectively, were the primary outcome variables. A group of representative married subjects was used for comparison purposes. The results showed no difference between the groups in the number of days of care before loss, nor did the days of hospital care after the loss differ. The mortality rate was similar in both groups. This may suggest that bereavement counseling has a preventive effect regarding health and survival, but this should be further evaluated in controlled studies before counseling programs can be recommended.

Background: It is both complex and difficult for relatives when a loved one moves into a nursing home and many relatives are not prepared for the realities these new situations entail. Little attention has been paid to scrutinising the involvement of relatives in patient care, particularly in relation to the structures and routines of nursing homes or to the staff's reasoning concerning their involvement. Aim: To describe, from a gender perspective, how nursing staff's routines and reasoning act to condition the involvement of relatives in nursing homes. Methods: Focused ethnographic fieldwork was conducted in a medium-sized urban community in central Sweden in three different nursing homes. Results: The nursing staff assigns a certain code of conduct to all relatives they perceived as 'visitors' in their working arena. This code of conduct was related to the routines and subcultures existing among the nursing staff and stemmed from a division of labour; the underlying concept of 'visitor' predetermined the potential for relatives' involvement. This involvement is explicitly related to the general gendered characteristics that exist in the nursing staff's perception of the relatives. Discussion: The study's limitations are primarily concerned with shortcomings associated with a research presence during the fieldwork. The discussion focuses on the dimensions of power structures observed in the nursing home routines and the staff's reasoning based on their gendered assumptions. We argue that it is important to develop mechanisms that provide opportunities for nursing staff in elderly care to reflect on these structures without downplaying the excellent care they provide. We stress the importance of further exploring these issues concerning relatives and their involvement in nursing homes to facilitate the transition from informal caregiver to 'visitor'

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

Freedom, dignity and equality - the core values of the South African Constitution (1996) - provide the foundation for developing inclusive societies.

Rapporter från Anhörig 300-konferenser våren 2001,Anhörig 300

En bok för barn som handlar om att leva med en förälder som har MS. Boken Benjamin ger föräldrar och barn möjlighet att läsa och diskutera tillsammans. Den berättar om hur det är att leva med en mamma som har MS och tar upp de många oförutsägbara sidorna av sjukdomen. Boken förklarar på ett enkelt sätt vad som händer med mamman och stöttar Benjamin känslomässigt. Detta skapar insikt och trygghet för Benjamin och han blir stolt över hur hans mamma övervinner de svårigheter hon ställs inför.

This book contains a selection of papers presented at the 10th International Congress of the International Association for Child and Adolescent Psychiatry and Allied Professions, held in Dublin in 1982. Developments currently taking place in child psychiatry and clinical child psychology are represented, and in particular, the two themes of processes within families and evaluation of intervention reflect important aspects of research activities that have emerged recently.

Guided by theory, empirical research, and clinical experience, this demonstration tested a 12-session group intervention for 38 inner-city children who had lost a caregiver. The design of the group intervention was guided by the psychodynamic tradition of the sponsoring agency, themes from the bereavement literature, and findings from intervention research on bereaved children and adults. Attendance for the group intervention was high among those 29 children who completed posttests. The loss of the parent figure often had an impact on caregiving and living arrangements. Children rated themselves as significantly more depressed at pretest than their caregivers rated them, but at posttest this difference diminished. However, the majority of children remained depressed throughout the study. Pretest and posttest comparisons suggest that the treatment intervention may have enabled children to develop a more mature concept of death. Mixed outcomes and the methodological limitations of the study allow for multiple interpretations. Nevertheless, modest results reported here may encourage other clinical researchers to build on this early effort. Better understanding of how to treat bereaved children must await controlled, longitudinal research.

Abstract
PURPOSE:
The knowledge about young adults who have lost a parent to cancer is limited, and to reach a broader understanding about this group, this study used the Dual Process Model of Coping with Bereavement (Stroebe and Schut, 1999) as a theoretical framework. The purpose of this study was to describe loss- and restoration-oriented bereavement stressors and psychosocial wellbeing of young adultsfollowing the loss of a parent to cancer. METHOD: This survey used baseline data from a longitudinal study. Young adults, aged 16-28 years, who lost a parent to cancer more than two months earlier and agreed to participate in support groups held at three palliative care services in Sweden, responded to a comprehensive theory-based study-specific questionnaire. RESULTS: Altogether, 77 young adults (64 women and 13 men) answered the questionnaire an average of five-to-eight months after the loss. Twenty percent (n = 15) had not been aware of their parent's impending death at all or only knew a few hours before the death, and 65% (n = 50) did not expect the death when it occurred. The young adults reported low self-esteem (n = 58, 76%), mild to severe anxiety (n = 55, 74%), mild to severe depression (n = 23, 31%) and low life satisfaction. CONCLUSION: Young adults reported overall poor psychosocial wellbeing following bereavement. The unexpectedness and unawareness of the parent's imminent death, i.e., loss-oriented bereavement stressors, might influence psychosocial wellbeing. Despite these reports, restoration-oriented stressors, such as support from family and friends, helped them to cope with the loss

medicinsk avhandling

Sammanfattning
Den här skriften handlar om hur anhöriga till barn och unga med flerfunktionsnedsättning har gjort för att ta vara på livets möjligheter. Du möter Ellen, 8 månader, Elvira, 3 år, Miles, 5 år, Diamanda, 6 år, Hannes, 13 år, Liv, 14 år och Kim, 21 år. Deras anhöriga berättar bland annat om vikten av att träffa andra i liknande situation, att våga skaffa syskon och att ta vara på sig själv som förälder för att förebygga psykisk och fysisk ohälsa. Men de berättar också om barnets behov av att förebygga andningsproblem och att som förälder behöva möta okunskap och fördomar om barnets livskvalitet. Vi får också veta hur de gått till väga för att skapa ett bra liv för hela familjen med hjälp av personlig assistans och särskilt boende.

Foto: Anna Pella

Choice over home care has become an important pillar in the provision of publicly financed long-term care for people of all ages. In many European welfare states, cash-for-care schemes give care recipients greater choice over home care arrangements by allowing them to pay for care provided by acquaintances, friends and even family members. Paying for such informal care, however, is increasingly contested due to growing care needs, rising costs and the perceived need to tighten access to publicly funded care. Citizens in paid care-giving roles are thus pressured to continue their care unpaid or re-divide their care-giving responsibilities with lay 'citizen-carers'. On the basis of a Dutch case study, this article examines how paid family care-givers experience this call for greater self-sufficiency in providing care. An analysis of 25 interviews and 21 letters of complaint revealed that care-givers felt trapped between their desire to derive social status from paid work and their inability to reject or re-divide previously paid care responsibilities. In a society where all citizens are expected to work, care-givers feel that their previously paid care-giving is devalued from a public to a private matter, despite the government's attempts to reframe care as an act of good citizenship.

In an ageing society, families may have an important role in the caretaking and well-being of the elderly. Demographic changes have an impact on the size and structure of families; one aspect is how intergenerational support is distributed when there is a need for support to both older and younger generations at the same time. Another vital aspect of the provision of care for the elderly is geographic proximity. This study is oriented towards the potential "both-end carers" i.e. persons who have grandchildren in potential need of care while still having living ageing parents. The incidence of having grandchildren and having living parents at age 55 and the proximity between generations is described using Swedish register data. The results show that the share of 55-year-olds who are grandparents decreased dramatically from 70% to 35% between 1990 and 2005. As expected, more 55-year-olds have living parents—a proportion that increased from 37% to 47% during this period. As a result of delayed childbearing among the children of these cohorts, the likelihood of belonging to a four-generation family among 55-year-olds has not increased, despite increased longevity. Furthermore, most individuals live within daily reach of their kin and no evidence was found of a trend of increasing geographic distances between generations.

OBJECTIVE:
The objective of this study was to evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of a group support program and a home visiting program for family caregivers of stroke patients. It also examined the best fit between intervention variant and family caregiver and patient characteristics. van den Heuvel's previous effect study showed positive effects of the same intervention program, but unlike our present study differences between the two support variants could not be measured.
METHODS:
Of 257 family caregivers who were included and randomly assigned to an intervention variant or a control group, 127 family caregivers completed the intervention in either the group program or the home visiting program.
RESULTS:
Evaluation data showed that both intervention variants had been helpful and feasible, but home visit participants missed peer contact and follow-up contacts were missed in both intervention programs. In comparison to the home visiting program, the group program participants showed more benefit especially with respect to informational and emotional components. Caregivers' preference for type of intervention revealed that both types of intervention had its supporters. Those that preferred the group program could be clearly characterised: they were burdened, lived with a more psychologically handicapped relative, were using active coping strategies more frequently or lived in a region which is considered to be more sociable.
CONCLUSION:
The present study adds extensively to van den Heuvel's effect study with respect to discriminative aspects of group and home intervention programs and their respective benefits for specific family caregiver groups.
PRACTICE IMPLICATIONS:
In order to suitably match an intervention type with specific caregiver characteristics the intervention provider should utilize caregiver self-selection or undertake professional screening of caregiver burden. Telephone contacts should be offered in addition to the interventions.

Despite the well‐known associations between local environment and health, few studies have focused on environment and healthcare utilisation, for instance healthcare seeking behaviour or adherence. This study was aimed at analysing housing type, behaviour based on perceived local outdoor safety, social support, informal caregiving, demographics, socioeconomics, and long‐term illness, and associations with health‐seeking and adherence behaviours at a population level. This study used data from the Swedish National Public Health Survey 2004–2014, an annually repeated, large sample, cross‐sectional, population‐based survey study. In all, questionnaires from 100,433 individuals were returned by post, making the response rate 52.9% (100,433/190,000). Descriptive statistics and multiple logistic regressions were used to investigate associations between explanatory variables and the outcomes of refraining from seeking care and non‐adherence behaviour. Living in rented apartment, lodger, a dorm or other was associated with reporting refraining from seeking care (adjusted OR 1.16, 95% CI 1.00–1.22), and non‐adherence (adjusted OR 1.22; 95% CI 1.13–1.31). Refraining from going out due to a perceived unsafe neighbourhood was associated with refraining from seeking care (adjusted OR 1.59, 95% CI 1.51–1.67) and non‐adherence (adjusted OR 1.26, 95% CI 1.17–1.36). Social support and status as an informal caregiver was associated with higher odds of refraining from seeking medical care and non‐adherence. This study suggests that living in rental housing, refraining from going out due to neighbourhood safety concerns, lack of social support or informal caregiver status are associated with lower health‐seeking behaviour and non‐adherence to prescribed medication.

Man kan urskilja två ursprung till bildsemiotiken, dels ur försöker att avleda en modell ur studiet av enskilda bilder, som växer fram ur kritiken av Barthes första, enligt allakompetenta bedömare ganska misslyckade försök med utgångspunkt i en reklambild; och dels ur kritiken av Peirces ikonicitetsbegrepp hos Bierman, Lindekens och Eco och av det vardagliga bildbegreppet grundat på likhet hos Goodman, som också bygger påmånga missförstånd. I denna artikel diskuteras i viss mån den första traditionen, men huvuddelen ägnas åt den andra. En ny teori på fenomenologisk grundval angående den speciella form av ikonicitet som förekommer i bilder lägges fram, och denna ikonicitetkontrasteras med andra typer. En allmän indelning i primär och sekundär ikonicitet föreslages.

Aim: The overall aim was to create knowledge about what it means to live with bipolar
disorder from an existential perspective, both for individuals with the diagnosis and for
their close relatives.
Method: An existential perspective in this context entails that it is explored and
described from a lifeworld perspective of individuals who in various ways experience
that which is termed as bipolar disorder. The lifeworld phenomenological approach
Reflective Lifeworld Research (RLR) was used in the four empirical studies. Meaningoriented
interviews and analysis were conducted following the leading methodological
principles of the chosen scientific approach. A synthesis, based on lifeworld
hermeneutic existential philosophy, then presents how it is possible to understand the
perspective of individuals with bipolar disorder and their close relatives as a coherent
whole.
Findings and conclusions: A magnitude and complexity of experiencing, which means
that life with bipolar disorder is characterized by extra dimensions, specific tension and
contradictions, has been elucidated. Knowledge of the meaning of these aspects
enables for the persons with the illness and for their close relatives to understand, to
put words to, and to communicate how their life is and what they need, which in turn
enhances their ability to influence their lives. It also increases the opportunities for
professional caregivers to develop care, both in content and organization, so that it can
meet the actual needs of those concerned in an adequate way.
Living with bipolar disorder means so much more than the usual description with
changes between episodes of depression and mania. The diagnosis "bipolar disorder"
thus appears to be an inadequate label that only reflects the more obvious and visible
dimensions of the illness, while those that characterize life in its entirety remain
hidden.
The thesis also shows that the importance of the common everyday life of persons with
bipolar disorder and their close relatives should be highlighted as the most important
factor in a liveable existence. A change in the view of mental health care is thus
needed; a change that is characterized by consensus, collaboration and transparent
communication between the person with the illness, their close relatives and mental
health care. The common goal should be about meeting actual needs, and to
strengthen a profound connectedness in order to make everyday life more liveable.

Metoden blandade lärande nätverk har provats och utvärderats inom Nationellt kompetenscentrum Anhöriga. Rapport från Teknik för äldre.

Purpose: This article describes an innovative practice called Blended Learning Networks (BLNs) whose aim is to enable older people, their families, and care providers to exchange knowledge, learn together, and support each other in local development work so that care is improved for older people. BLNs were established in 31 municipalities, headed up by a local facilitator. They were supported by a national themed network consisting of virtual meetings between local facilitators and national facilitators at the Swedish National Family Care Competence Centre. Design and Methods: An evaluation was conducted to explore the utility of the BLNs so that any improvements to the model could be instigated. Focus group interviews were conducted with members of 9 BLNs, and self-evaluation questions were discussed in 16 BLNs. Limitations are that not all BLN members participated in the evaluation, and local facilitators conducting self-evaluations were not trained in focus group dynamics. Virtual focus groups were carried out with 26 of the 31 local facilitators and with the national facilitators. Results: Participants reported an increased understanding of caregiver issues and of each group's roles. Of particular value were the stories shared by caregivers and the potential for change locally due to the involvement of decision makers. The practice demanded considerable skills of the local facilitators. An initial education for new local facilitators was deemed necessary. Implications: BLNs is a unique practice of community communications and knowledge transfer as it creates partnerships among all key stakeholder groups that act as a catalyst for improving care for older people.

Purpose: This article describes an innovative practice called Blended Learning Networks (BLNs) whose aim is to enable older people, their families, and care providers to exchange knowledge, learn together, and support each other in local development work so that care is improved for older people. BLNs were established in 31 municipalities, headed up by a local facilitator. They were supported by a national themed network consisting of virtual meetings between local facilitators and national facilitators at the Swedish National Family Care Competence Centre. Design and Methods: An evaluation was conducted to explore the utility of the BLNs so that any improvements to the model could be instigated. Focus group interviews were conducted with members of 9 BLNs, and self-evaluation questions were discussed in 16 BLNs. Limitations are that not all BLN members participated in the evaluation, and local facilitators conducting self-evaluations were not trained in focus group dynamics. Virtual focus groups were carried out with 26 of the 31 local facilitators and with the national facilitators. Results: Participants reported an increased understanding of caregiver issues and of each group's roles. Of particular value were the stories shared by caregivers and the potential for change locally due to the involvement of decision makers. The practice demanded considerable skills of the local facilitators. An initial education for new local facilitators was deemed necessary. Implications: BLNs is a unique practice of community communications and knowledge transfer as it creates partnerships among all key stakeholder groups that act as a catalyst for improving care for older people.

In the wake of recent conflicts in Russia and the former Yugoslavia, ethnic terrorism and ethnic cleansing have become household words. Yet we are at a loss to find solutions to such struggles. In Bloodlines, Vamik Volkan, a world-renowned psychiatrist specializing in international relations, explores ethnic violence by examining history and diplomacy through a psycho-analytic lens.Dr. Volkan leads the reader on investigative tours of battlegrounds in the Middle East, Russia, Turkey, Cyprus, the Baltics, and the Balkans. In Serbia, he discovers that the Battle of Kosovo, fought in 1389, is the rallying cry for modern nationalists, who view the past as prophecy. In Turkey, PKK terrorist leader Apo reveals that he still considers himself an unloved child and orders his army of Kurdish women to remain virgins because of his own disgust with "unclean" adult behavior. In Latvia, after the dissolution of the USSR, Dr. Volkan learns that ethnic Latvians plan to disinter corpses and segregate cemeteries in an attempt to establish a national identity separate from that of Russia. Drawing on a variety of disciplines, Dr. Volkan analyzes these issues of identity formation, perceived versus real threats, the persistence of past traumas, and the desire for revenge.The result is a work that lays the foundation for understanding the differences between ethnic groups as well as the common ground they share. Timely, brilliant, and gripping, Bloodlines gives fascinating insights into how personal identity intertwines with nationality, and why hatred of others becomes a part of our sense of self.

Sammanfattning:
Boken berör ämnen som är högaktuella 2021, inte minst i relation till den ökning av postvirala sjukdomar vi lär få se i covids kölvatten. Berättelsen tar sin start i den pandemi som nu rasar kring oss.
Redan innan vår nya samtid drabbade oss fick dottern Linnea ett virus som inte släppte sitt grepp. Snart fick hon nya märkliga symtom. Ändå slog hennes läkare lugnt fast att barn kunde råka ut för postviral trötthet, något som skulle gå över med tiden. Men Linnea blev bara sämre. Likt en inkräktare trängde sig en okänd sjukdom in i familjens trygga liv på Gotland. Sjukdomen visade sig vara lika svår att göra sig av med som att lära känna - mardrömmen blev verklighet.

I boken får vi följa föräldrarnas kamp för att rädda dottern. Samtidigt faller de som anhörigvårdare genom revorna i välfärdens redan grovmaskiga nät. Med ett särpräglat språk som når ända in i själen skildras utmaningar och sorger vi alla kan drabbas av när någon vi älskar blir allvarligt sjuk.

Regeringen beslutade den 12 juli 2012 att tillkalla en särskild utredare med uppdrag att göra en översyn av lagen (1990:52) med särskilda bestämmelser om vård av unga (LVU). Av direktiven framgår att även vissa frågor som rör socialtjänstlagen (2001:453, SoL) ingår i uppdraget (dir. 2012:79). Syftet är att ytterligare stärka barnrättsperspektivet och rättssäkerheten för barn och unga.

Genom tilläggsdirektiv, beslutade den 19 juni 2013, har utredningen dessutom fått uppdraget att se över olika placeringsalternativ för barns och ungas boende, vård och fostran enligt SoL och LVU och att lämna förslag till flera alternativ än vad som finns i dag.

Detta delbetänkande innehåller förslag i enlighet med tilläggsdirektiven. Därutöver behandlas vissa frågor som ingår i utredningens ursprungliga direktiv.

Family caregivers of persons with schizophrenia and other psychotic disorders experience high levels of burden. Although a number of patient and caregiver predictors of burden have been identified, little research has investigated the contributions of patient depression, suicidal ideation, and substance abuse. In addition, family psychoeducation interventions have reduced patient symptoms, as well as inpatient treatment utilization; however, it is not known whether or not these interventions reduce family burden. This study- investigated predictors of family burden and tested to what degree multiple family group treatment (MFGT), relative to a standard-care condition, was associated with reduced family burden. Participants were 90 outpatients with a diagnosis of schizophrenia or other psychotic disorders, and their caregivers who were enrolled in a 2 year psychoeducation intervention. The best set of predictors of burden, identified by stepwise linear regression, was young patient age, awareness of patient's suicidal ideation, and family resources. These variables accounted for 32% of the total variance in burden. Findings suggest that caregiver's awareness of patient's suicidal ideation; not patient's report of suicidal ideation; and that patient age not duration of the illness, were significant, independent predictors of burden. When compared to a standard-care condition over 2 years, MFGT did not reduce family caregiver burden. Discussions focus on the relationship between burden and its predictors, and possible reasons why MFGT did not decrease burden. Modifications are proposed that may increase the impact of MFGT.

Thirty-two problem-oriented interviews with caregivers of patients with bipolar affective disorders were analyzed using content analysis. The 722 statements of caregivers about their experiences of subjective burden because of the illness of their family members were summarized in 49 global statements and correlated by factor analysis to 10 types of burden. In particular, patients' noncompliance as well as the helplessness of the caregivers in interaction with the (changing) depressive and manic symptoms of the ill family members emerged as serious burdens on the caregivers. Whereas female caregivers suffered more from problems regarding quality of relationship with the patient, male caregivers experienced more constraints on their own autonomy, uncertainty concerning their judgment of patients' capacity, and uncertainty because of the changing symptoms of illness. The findings of this study highlight that an appreciation of caregivers' own consternation and information about how best to handle the (uncooperative) behavior of the patient should be taken into account in psychoeducational groups as well as in the daily work routine of professionals.

Background:

There is a lack of studies of the size of burden associated with informal care giving in psychosis.

Aims:

To evaluate the objective and subjective burden of informal care giving to patients with psychoses, and to compare a diary and recall method for assessments of objective burden.

Method:

Patients and their informal caregivers were recruited from nine Swedish psychiatric outpatient centres. Subjective burden was assessed at inclusion using the CarerQoL and COPE index scales. The objective burden (time and money spent) was assessed by the caregivers daily using diaries over four weeks and by recall at the end of weeks 1 and 2.

Results:

One-hundred and seven patients (53% females; mean age 43 ± 11) and 118 informal caregivers (67%; 58 ± 15 years) were recruited. Informal caregivers spent 22.5 hours/week and about 14% of their gross income on care-related activities. The time spent was underestimated by two to 20 hours when assessed by recall than by daily diary records. The most prominent aspects of the subjective burden were mental problems.

Conclusion:

Despite a substantial amount of time and money spent on care giving, the informal caregivers perceived the mental aspects of burden as the most troublesome. The informal caregiver burden is considerable and should be taken into account when evaluating effects of health care provided to patients with psychoses.

Keywords: Informal care giving, schizophrenia, subjective burden, objective burden, diary method, recall method

Aim: The purpose of this qualitative study was to investigate the burdens and difficulties associated with the experience of caring for youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders. Methods: Ten caregivers participated in a modified version of the Knowledge about Schizophrenia Illness interview. Results: The most common areas of general difficulties reported by caregivers were emotional burdens and the everyday practical demands and sacrifices required in caring for their dependents. Results also suggested high levels of burden for caregivers concerning difficulties with mental health services. Conclusion: Additional work is needed to learn more about the challenges that caregivers of youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders are facing, as well as to develop empirically based strategies for helping these caregivers and their dependents.

Aim: The purpose of this qualitative study was to investigate the burdens and difficulties associated with the experience of caring for youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders.

Methods: Ten caregivers participated in a modified version of the Knowledge about Schizophrenia Illness interview.

Results: The most common areas of general difficulties reported by caregivers were emotional burdens and the everyday practical demands and sacrifices required in caring for their dependents. Results also suggested high levels of burden for caregivers concerning difficulties with mental health services.

Conclusion: Additional work is needed to learn more about the challenges that caregivers of youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders are facing, as well as to develop empirically based strategies for helping these caregivers and their dependents.

Self-harm in adolescents is an increasingly recognized problem, and there is growing awareness of the important role schools and health services can play in detecting and supporting those at risk. By Their Own Young Hand explores the findings of the first large-scale survey of deliberate self-harm and suicidal thinking in adolescents in the UK, and draws out the implications for prevention strategies and mental health promotion.

Six thousand young people were asked about their experiences of self-harm, the coping methods they use, and their attitudes to the help and support available. The authors identify the risk and protective factors for self-harm, exploring why some adolescents with suicidal thoughts go on to harm themselves while others do not, what motivates some young people to seek help, and whether distressed teenagers feel they receive the support they need. By Their Own Young Hand offers practical advice on how schools can detect young people at risk, cope with the aftermath of self-harm or attempted suicide, and develop training programmes for teachers. It also examines the roles of self-help, telephone helplines, email counselling, and walk-in crisis centres.

Packed with adolescents' own personal accounts and perspectives, this accessible overview will be essential reading for teachers, social workers and mental health professionals.

Läsålder
6-9 år
Illustratör/Fotograf Jon Birch

If a grownup you love has bipolar disorder, what does that mean? In this friendly guide, 11-year-old Josh tells all about his dad's bipolar, including what mental illness is, and how it can affect patients and their families. The guide explains in child-friendly terms how different types of bipolar affect people's feelings and behaviour. It is a comforting book that prepares young readers for the hard parts of knowing someone with bipolar, while communicating that bipolar is nothing to be afraid or ashamed of. Providing an excellent starting point for discussion both at home and in the classroom, it also includes a helpful list of recommended sources for additional support.

BACKGROUND:
More evidence of the efficacy of caregiver interventions is needed. The aim of this study was to evaluate whether counselling in the home setting reduces the caregiver burden.
METHODS:
Thirty-six patients after stroke, median age 53 years, with a close family member, were selected for an evaluation of the burden of care and 35 participated. They were part of a randomized controlled trial, comparing rehabilitation in the home setting with outpatient rehabilitation. In the home setting, counselling about the stroke and its consequences was included. Assessments with the Caregiver Burden scale were made at 3 weeks, 3 months and one year after discharge.
RESULTS:
The burden of the 2 groups did not differ. After the intervention, there was a tendency to a lower burden for the home setting. The burden for the home setting was then unchanged from 3 weeks to 1 year, while outpatient rehabilitation showed a reduced burden over time. For the home setting, significant correlations to activity level were seen after the intervention.
CONCLUSION:
A positive effect of counselling was seen, as the home setting burden tends to be lower after the intervention, while outpatient rehabilitation seems to adjust with time. The results suggest that counselling reduces burden and the remaining burden is associated with the patient's ability.

Abstract [en]
Purpose: In this qualitative interview study we investigated the experiences of family members to cancer patients. Our objective was to explore and to differentiate their needs from the needs of cancer patients.

Methods: Five focus groups and six individual narrative interviews with 17 family members to cancer patients in Sweden were conducted and compared with 19 cancer patient interviews. Our analysis was inspired by classic grounded theory.

Results: Family members to cancer patients expressed own morbidity connected to high stress levels and difficulties in recognizing own stress due to ongoing comparisons with the cancer patient. Family members were trapped in a momentary terror-like situation where they became their sick relative's safety net. A percieved inability to improve their loved one's well being contributed to a feeling of guilt. The longing for it all to end was encumbered with shame since the end included possible death.

Conclusions: By recognizing cancer as a disease striking both body and relationships, family members are given precedence over their own struggles, differentiated from the patient's experiences. We define differences in needs between cancer patients and family members. Family members to cancer patients may be supported in developing balancing strategies towards less stress, increased safety and moments of contentment.

Care coordination is a process that links children with special health care needs and their families to services and resources in a coordinated effort to maximize the potential of the children and provide them with optimal health care. Care coordination often is complicated because there is no single entry point to multiple systems of care, and complex criteria determine the availability of funding and services among public and private payers. Economic and sociocultural barriers to coordination of care exist and affect families and health care professionals. In their important role of providing a medical home for all children, primary care pediatricians have a vital role in the process of care coordination, in concert with the family.

According to the Maternal and Child Health Bureau (MCHB) definition, which was later adopted by the American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP), "children with special health care needs are those who have or are at increased risk for chronic physical, developmental, behavioral, or emotional conditions and who require health and related services of a type or amount beyond that required by children generally."1 Primary care pediatricians and other professionals caring for children with special health care needs generally acknowledge the importance of and the need for coordination of care. New initiatives from health care reform and managed care are reshaping the traditional direct clinical care role of the primary care pediatrician to include gatekeeper and coordination roles. This transition to managed systems of care from traditional fee-for-service care has important implications for aspects of care coordination. The primary care pediatrician may be required to assume even greater responsibility for providing care coordination for their patients under capitated arrangements. This policy statement reviews the importance of the primary care pediatrician's role in care coordination in the context of the medical home.

Care management among informal caregivers includes care-related discussions with other family members or the care recipient about the arrangements for formal services and financial matters, doing relevant paperwork, and seeking information. The study examines the prevalence of this type of care , the circumstances under which it occurs, its variations by caregiver characteristics and its impact on the carers, using a sub-sample of 1847 full-time employed individuals who were assisting older relatives drawn from the Canadian 'Work and Family Survey'. The analysis shows that managerial care is common, distinct from other types of care, and that most care-givers provide both managerial and direct care. Care management includes both the orchestration of care and financial and bureaucratic management. Providing managerial care generates stress amongst women and interferes with work amongst men.

Community-based frail older adults, burdened with complex medical and social needs, are at great risk for preventable rapid rehospitalizations. Although federal and state regulations are in place to address the care transitions between the hospital and nursing home, no such guidelines exist for the much larger population of community-dwelling frail older adults. Few studies have looked at interventions to prevent rehospitalizations in this large segment of the older adult population. Similarly, standardized disease management approaches that lower hospitalization rates in an independent adult population may not suffice for guiding the care of frail persons. Care management interventions currently face unique challenges in their attempt to improve the transitional care of community-dwelling older adults. However, impending national imperatives aimed at reducing potentially avoidable hospitalizations will soon demand and reward care management strategies that identify frail persons early in the discharge process and promote the sharing of critical information among patients, caregivers, and health care professionals. Opportunities to improve the quality and efficiency of care-related communications must focus on the effective blending of training and technology for improving communications vital to successful care transitions.

Abstract:
Exploring the specific field of care robot orientation generates many questions regarding the meaning, content and how it should be conducted. The issue is important due to the general digitalisation and implementation of welfare technology and care robots. The aim of the study was to explore perceptions of care robot orientation from the potential users' perspective. Data were collected by focus group interviews in Finland, Germany and Sweden. In all three countries, potential user groups were represented: older adults, relatives, professional caregivers and care service managers. A qualitative descriptive method was used for analysing data. The data revealed three aspects of care robot orientation: (1) What care robot orientation is, (2) Who needs it and by Whom it should be given and (3) How it should be performed. The need for care robot orientation is general in society. In the absence of knowledge about care robots, it is nearly impossible to know what to ask for or actually seek information about. Therefore, care robot orientation must be founded on agile implementation planning for care robots, with a firm basis in trustworthy knowledge and information and respecting individuals' wishes. This also gives rise to an ethical challenge when care robots are offered to people having reduced decision-making ability (dementia, cognitive impairment), along with the issue of who then should make the decision. The mapping of the What, Who/Whom and How aspects of care robot orientation offers a foundation for the creation of orientation models, which might facilitate structured and goal-oriented care robot orientation strategies.

This thesis demonstrates relations among health, social network, ADL and patterns of care in the oldest old guided by a resource theoretical model.The analyzed data are based on two studies: the Nona study, a longitudinal study of 157 individuals aged 86 to 94 years, and the H70 study, a longitudinal study of 964 individuals aged 70 at baseline. Data were collected by interviews and to some extent in the H70 study, medical exams and medical records.The results demonstrate that perceived resources seem to affect patterns of care to a higher extent than the more objective resources in the sample of the oldest old. On the other hand, sociodemographic variables such as gender, marital status and SES, in addition to the more objective resources of having children nearby and the number of symptoms of illness predicted institutionalization during a subsequent 30-year period from the age of 70. The proportion of elderly persons' institutionalization was further significantly higher than that generally found in cross-sectional studies. ADL was one of the strongest predictors for both use of formal care and institutionalization in both samples, indicating an effective targeting of the formal care system in Sweden. The care at end of life in the oldest old is challenged by the problems with progressive declines in ADL and health, which makes it hard to fit in the dying oldest old in the palliative care system. There is a need to increase the knowledge and the possibility for care staff to support and encourage social network factors and for decision-making staff to consider factors beyond ADL.

Within gerontological caregiving research, there is a major emphasis on stresses and burdens of this role. Yet there has been little attention directed toward the coping strategies that caregivers engage in to cope with this role and the factors that influence their adoption of different coping strategies. This article examines coping strategies and change in coping strategy over a 1-year period. In particular the differential importance of caregiver capacity (such as social support, health, and personality) compared with careload (such as hours of caregiving and need of the care recipient) is examined within a path model. Data came from a purposive sample of caregivers experiencing heavy demands. Overall, problem-focused coping is used more often than emotion-focused coping (either positive or negative) or seeking social support, but caregivers use all types simultaneously. Caregiver capacity, specifically neuroticism, is the strongest predictor of problem-focused coping with those high in neuroticism less likely to use this strategy. High neuroticism also predicts less use overall and negative emotion-focused coping strategies. Few significant predictors emerge of change; those that did were caregiver capacity, not careload variables. The use of all coping strategies, except seeking social support which remained stable, decreased over a 1-year period.

Caregivers of people with severe mental disorders suffer from having a considerable burden as a result of their caregiving role. They develop different kinds of coping strategies to deal with this burden. There has been a lack of qualitative studies on caregiver burden and coping, especially from non-Western populations. The present paper reports findings of a longitudinal study of burden and coping in a group of caregivers of people suffering from schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder (BAD). Qualitative assessments were done by focus group discussions (FGDs) with the caregivers over a period of about a year. Caregivers reported burden in different areas including effects on family functioning, social isolation, financial problems, and health. They used multiple coping strategies including developing compassion in caregiving, hoping for a better future, developing faith in God, participating in religious practices, and helping others with a similar problem.

Introduction: Caregivers of patients of schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder (BAD) experience considerable burden while caring their patients. They develop different coping strategies to deal with this burden. Longitudinal studies are required to assess the relationship between caregiver burden and coping. Aim: The present study was conducted to assess relationship between burden and coping in caregivers of clinically stable patients with schizophrenia and BAD. Method: One hundred patients each of schizophrenia and BAD attending a psychiatric outpatient setting and their caregivers were followed up for a period of 6 months. Burden and coping strategies were assessed in the caregivers at baseline, and after 3 and 6 months using the Burden Assessment Schedule (BAS) and Ways of Coping Checklist--Hindi Adaptation (WCC--HA). Results: Burden remained stable over 6 months and was comparable in the two groups of caregivers. Caregivers from both the groups were found to use problem focused coping strategies more often than seek social support and avoidance strategies. Scores on avoidance type of coping showed a positive correlation with the total burden scores and a number of burden factors. Conclusions: Caregivers of patients of schizophrenia and BAD face similar levels of burden and use similar types of coping methods to deal with it. Relationship between caregiver burden and coping is quite complex.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:

To determine if caregiver burden (CB) can be an independent predictive factor of weight loss at three months in older outpatients suffering from mild to moderate Alzheimer's disease (AD) and living at home.
METHOD:

Prospective cohort study involving 105 subjects aged 70 years or more, affected by mild to moderate AD and living at home with the assistance of at least one informal caregiver, who consecutively underwent a multidimensional geriatric assessment. Body weight was re-evaluated at a three month follow-up, from December 2008 to April 2009. Those who experienced a weight loss greater than 3% of the baseline weight constituted the 'weight loss' group.
RESULTS:

Out of the 97 older participants attending follow-up, 22 (23%) had experienced a weight loss > 3%. At a multivariate logistic regression analysis, a greater CB at baseline, defined by a score of the caregiver burden inventory scale in the highest tertile (i.e. 36+ out of 96), turned out to predict weight loss at three months (odds ratio (OR) 13.93, 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.91-101.33, p = 0.009), independently of other factors associated with the 'weight loss' group such as age, functional dependence and the risk of malnutrition estimated by means of the Mini Nutritional Assessment Short Form (MNA-SF).
CONCLUSION:

For older outpatients affected by mild to moderate AD and living at home, CB constitutes a risk factor for weight loss even in the short-term, independently of other factors such as the risk of malnutrition assessed by means of the MNA-SF.

PURPOSE OF THE STUDY: The primary aim of this investigation was to determine whether caregiver confidence in their care recipients' functional capabilities predicts changes in the performance of activities of daily living (ADL) among elderly home care recipients. A secondary aim was to explore how caregiver confidence and care recipient functional self-efficacy jointly influence changes in ADL performance over time. DESIGN AND METHODS: The sample included 5,138 elderly recipients of home and community-based long-term care in Michigan. ADL performance was assessed multiple times over a 2-year period. Caregiver confidence was measured at baseline with a single item. Multilevel modeling was used to estimate the effect of caregiver confidence on changes in ADL performance over time, controlling for baseline self-efficacy, ADL performance, and other factors that might confound the relationship. Based on caregiver confidence and elder self-efficacy, we created 4 groups of elder caregiver dyads to explore the combined effect of caregiver and elder confidence on change in ADL performance. RESULTS: Elders whose caregivers were confident in their capacity for greater functional independence experienced greater improvement in ADL performance than those whose caregivers were not confident. Elders in dyads in which both members expressed confidence experienced more improvement in ADL performance than those in dyads in which either one or both members lacked confidence. IMPLICATIONS: Interventions to strengthen caregivers' confidence in their care recipients' functional capabilities may slow functional losses among home care elders. Additional research is needed to confirm these findings and identify the factors that influence caregiver confidence.

Recently, analysts in the United States (US) have proposed adopting caregiver credits, or pension credits, provided to individuals for time spent out of the workforce while caring for dependent children and sick or elderly relatives. The primary objective of these credits, used in almost all public pension systems in the European Union, is to improve the adequacy of old-age benefits for women whose gaps in workforce participation typically lead to fewer years of contributions, lower lifetime average earnings, and consequently lower pensions. This article examines caregiver credits in the context of future reforms to the US Social Security system, with attention given to the adequacy of current spouse and survivor benefits and how changing marital patterns and family structures have increased the risk of old-age poverty among certain groups of women. It then analyzes caregiver credit programs in selected countries, with particular focus on design, administration, and cost.

AIMS AND OBJECTIVES: This study set out to describe caregiver experience,
health-related quality of life and life satisfaction among informal caregivers to patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis and to explore factors associated with caregivers' health-related quality of life and life satisfaction.
BACKGROUND: Knowledge about factors related to caregivers' health-related qualityof life and life satisfaction is important for identification of those at risk for ill health and for development of support and care. DESIGN: A cross-sectional study. METHODS: Forty-nine informal caregivers and 49 patients were included.
Standardised and study-specific questionnaires were used for data collection on caregiver experience (Caregiver Reaction Assessment), health-related quality of life (EuroQol Visual Analogue Scale, SF-36), life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction
Checklist) and caregiver- and patient-related factors. Associations were explored
by regression analyses. RESULTS: Both positive and negative caregiver experience were reported, and health-related quality of life and life satisfaction were below national reference values. Positive experience was associated with better and negative with worse mental health-related quality of life. Factors related to informal caregivers (sex, age, living conditions) and patients (anxiety and/or depression) were related to caregivers' health-related quality and life satisfaction.
CONCLUSION: The results indicate the need to consider the individual caregiver's experience when planning services, care and support. It is important to adopt person-centred care, not only for patients but also for their informal caregivers, as factors related to both parties were associated with the informal caregivers' health-related quality of life and life satisfaction.
RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE: Our study suggests that promoting positive experience and providing services and support to reduce negative aspects of caregiving might be important strategies for healthcare personnel to improve informal caregivers' health.

Abstract

This article discusses a pilot study testing a videophone intervention enabling hospice patients and caregivers to remotely participate in interdisciplinary team meetings, with the goal of improving pain management. The aim of this study was to test potential outcome measures and combine the data with qualitative observations to assess the overall feasibility and promise of the intervention. The outcomes evaluated included hospice patient quality of life, caregiver perceptions of pain medications, caregiver quality of life, and caregiver anxiety related to team participation. The pilot study showed that caregiver participation in the care planning process is feasible and may change caregiver perceptions of pain medication, potentially improving pain management for hospice patients.

Abstract

This article discusses a pilot study testing a videophone intervention enabling hospice patients and caregivers to remotely participate in interdisciplinary team meetings, with the goal of improving pain management. The aim of this study was to test potential outcome measures and combine the data with qualitative observations to assess the overall feasibility and promise of the intervention. The outcomes evaluated included hospice patient quality of life, caregiver perceptions of pain medications, caregiver quality of life, and caregiver anxiety related to team participation. The pilot study showed that caregiver participation in the care planning process is feasible and may change caregiver perceptions of pain medication, potentially improving pain management for hospice patients.

Abstract
The study developed a multidimensional measure to assess participant responsiveness to a preventive intervention and applied this measure to study how participant baseline characteristics predict responsiveness and how responsiveness predicts program outcomes. The study was conducted with caregivers who participated in the parenting-focused component of the Family Bereavement Program (FBP), a prevention program for families that have experienced parental death. The sample consisted of 89 caregivers assigned to the intervention condition in the efficacy trial of the FBP. Positive parenting, caregiver depression, and child externalizing problems at baseline were found to predict caregivers' use of program skills outside the group, and more child internalizing problems predicted more positive perceptions of the group environment. Higher levels of skill use during the program predicted increased positive parenting at the 11-month follow-up, whereas positive perceptions of the group environment predicted decreased caregiver depressive symptoms at follow-up. Caregiver skill use mediated the relation between baseline positive parenting and improvements in positive parenting at 11-month follow-up, and skill use and perceived group environment mediated changes in caregiver depression from baseline to 11-month follow-up.

Abstract
AIM:
The task of managing care for patients with Parkinson's disease (PD) often falls upon a family member taking on the role as a caregiver (CG) implying a burden on these CGs. The aim of this study was to evaluate CG strain of PD patients with regarding different psychosocial domains and the influence of PD/CG duration of PD.
METHODS:
A cross-sectional telephone interview survey of 451 CGs randomly selected from the registry of the Swedish Parkinson's Disease Association. A structured questionnaire covering sociodemographic, psychosocial, and general CG factors, sleep and depression of the CG as well as issues of the patient's disease was used by 4 independent interviewers blinded to the study objective.
RESULTS:
Four hundred and four of 451 (90%) CGs responded with a mean age of 68.5 years with 62% females. The results were stratified in 3 groups with regard to disease duration of the PD patient, 0-4, 5-10, and >11 years, respectively. General health condition of the CGs was regarded satisfactory independent of disease duration. Insufficient sleep and disease related stress were considered to be prominent in 36% and 61%, respectively, being significantly more prominent in the group with the longest disease duration. Decreased mood was reported in 31% with no difference between groups. More than 30% of CGs also experienced daily problems with tiredness and sleep disturbance; 27% hypertension; 17% muscle strain, headache and fatigue; and 14% gastro-intestinal problems most items regardless of disease duration. The most troublesome symptoms of the patients to the CGs were reported to be the motor dysfunction (58%). More than half experienced little or no understanding of their situation.
CONCLUSION:
CGs are afflicted with strain and burden in many psychosocial and somatic domains despite satisfactory general wellbeing independent of disease duration. The longer disease duration, and, accordingly CG duration, the more impact on certain domains of CG burden, however, with little understanding of their situation. These findings should be given greater consideration when organizing and planning for PD care in the health care system and the community.

Changes that can accompany stroke may create considerable stress for individuals caring for the affected person. This study explored the coping process for nine rural-dwelling caregivers of persons with stroke and the responses of these caregivers to a Web-based support program. The qualitative data management program QSR N 5 was used to analyze quotes from telephone interviews and computer entries. Stories of how caregivers came together and supported one another emerged from the data collected as part of a larger study that examined the experience of caring. Friedemann's framework of systemic organization guided data analysis and interpretation. Actions demonstrated by the caregivers illustrated the process of crisis resolution through family togetherness in which nurses were included. The findings of this study aided in understanding this process and gave direction for nurses working with such clients.

Caregivers who suffer grief after the death of a family member with dementia have received little attention in research. In this Swedish study, 30 caregivers were interviewed less than 6 months after the death of a family member with dementia. The study explored the caregivers' experiences of bereavement and social support in two stages: during the caregiving period and following death, and examined any links between the two stages. Findings showed that a central dynamic in caregiver bereavement seemed to be the support experienced, as well as the possibility of having continued support from family and/or friends. Caregivers who reported more positive appraisals during the caregiver period were likely to feel relieved after the death of a relative. They also tended to be more satisfied with their social support. (AKM).

Background: Care of elderly changed in the 1990s in Sweden; treatment sessions were shortened in particular. Consequently, patients have a greater need for care when returning home from hospital. This task may seem overwhelming and caregivers can feel lonely, worn out and resigned in their situation.
Aim: Explore how caregivers experience caring for an elderly next of kin in ordinary living.
Method: Qualitative content analysis of semi-structured interviews with eleven Swedish caregivers.
Findings: Caregivers experienced their situation as something to be endured. In particular, they felt a need for belonging, a need for controlling everyday life, and a need for support.
Conclusion: Home care nurses, health centres and home support workers should be aware of and respect caregivers' needs in terms of support.

Objectives: Recent findings of better health outcomes in older caregivers than noncaregivers suggest a healthy caregiver hypothesis (HCH) model may be more appropriate than the stress process model for evaluating the health effects of caregiving. In a cross-sectional study, we tested the HCH on two cognitive domains: verbal memory and processing speed. Method: Participants from the Caregiver Study of Osteoporotic Fractures who had a 2-year follow-up interview were categorized as continuous caregivers (n = 194), former caregivers (n = 148), or continuous noncaregivers (n = 574). The Hopkins Verbal Learning Test (HVLT; memory) and Digit Symbol Substitution Task (DSST; processing speed) were administered at the follow-up interview. Results: Continuous caregivers had better memory performance and processing speed than continuous noncaregivers: adjusted mean scores for HVLT were 18.38 versus 15.80 (p < .0001), and for DSST were 35.91 versus 34.38 (p = .09). Discussion: Results support the HCH model for cognitive outcomes in older women caregivers; however, the relationship may be domain specific.

This study examines the role of older people in Swedish society by exploring the prevalence of their informal caregiving and volunteering and by analyzing the profiles of these contributors of unpaid work. Data were collected by means of telephone interviews in a Swedish representative survey conducted in 2005. Our analysis reveals three distinct profiles of people involved in unpaid activities. One of these consists of those involved both in informal help giving and volunteering, a group that has been labeled "super helpers" or "doers" in earlier research. It is important for social policy planners to recognize these groups of older people and better understand the dynamics of their unpaid work in order to ascertain whether they might need support as providers and to enhance their well-being. There does not seem to be any simple contradiction between the parallel existence of a universal welfare model of the Swedish kind and an extensive civil society in which older people play important roles as active citizens.

This study examines the role of older people in Swedish society by exploring the prevalence of their informal caregiving and volunteering and by analyzing the profiles of these contributors of unpaid work. Data were collected by means of telephone interviews in a Swedish representative survey conducted in 2005. Our analysis reveals three distinct profiles of people involved in unpaid activities. One of these consists of those involved both in informal help giving and volunteering, a group that has been labeled "super helpers" or "doers" in earlier research. It is important for social policy planners to recognize these groups of older people and better understand the dynamics of their unpaid work in order to ascertain whether they might need support as providers and to enhance their well-being. There does not seem to be any simple contradiction between the parallel existence of a universal welfare model of the Swedish kind and an extensive civil society in which older people play important roles as active citizens

Objective: This analysis sought to describe the characteristics and well-being of carers of older people with mental health problems admitted to a general hospital. Methods: General medical and trauma orthopaedic patients aged 70years or older admitted to an acute general teaching hospital were screened for mental health problems. Those screened positive, together with a carer, were invited to undergo further assessment with a battery of health status measurements. Carers were interviewed to ascertain strain (caregiver strain index (CSI)), psychological distress (12-item General Health Questionnaire) and quality of life (EQ-5D). Results: We recruited 250 patients to the study, of whom 180 were cognitively impaired and had carers willing to take part. After 6months, 57 patients (32%) had died, and we followed up 100 carers. Carers' own health, in terms of mobility, usual activities, and anxiety, was poor in a third of cases. At the time of admission, high carer strain was common (42% with CSI≥7), particularly among co-resident carers (55%). High levels of behavioural and psychiatric symptoms at baseline were associated with more carer strain and distress. At follow-up, carer strain and distress had reduced only slightly, with no difference in outcomes for carers of patients who moved from the community to a care home. Conclusion: Hospital staff should be alert to sources of carer strain and offer carers practical advice and emotional support. Interventions are required to prevent and manage behavioural and psychiatric symptoms at the time of acute physical illness or to alleviate their effects on carers.

•This article describes and analyses public support received by unpaid carers in Sweden

•Three types of carers were identified

•Very few carers helping someone living in a different household – the large majority of carers – received or desired support aimed directly at them

•Carers mostly wanted public services for the cared-for person

•Despite legislation in 2009 mandating municipalities to offer support to carers, very few of them know about this law

•There is a wide gap between policies and their implementation, but also some reluctance among carers to use public support services for themselves

•Social policy needs to clarify the aims of the support provided and to take the needs of both carers and cared-for persons into account.

This article describes and analyses public support for Swedish unpaid carers, now mandated by law, and also the support that they desire, using surveys conducted in 2008, 2009, and later. Few carers helping someone in a different household – the large majority of the carers – received any support aimed directly at them, such as access to support groups, training, relief service, or financial support. Yet, most carers did not desire any support for themselves. They mostly wanted public services for the cared-for person, all of which may also indirectly support carers. Intra-household carers – about a tenth of all carers – have vastly larger care commitments than other carers. Some of them desire support for themselves, usually relief services of financial support. Three out of 10 of these carers used any public support, despite the new (2009) legislation that only a minority of carers know about. There is a wide gap between policies and their implementation, but also some reluctance among carers to use public support for themselves. The relationship between carers and the state is unclear in Sweden and this reflects on the aims and the forms of support. Stereotypes about 'typical' carers may have impeded adequate forms of support.

The general aim of this dissertation is to describe and analyse patterns of informal care and support for carers in Sweden. One specific aim is to study patterns of informal care from a broad population perspective in terms of types of care and types of carer. A typology of four different care categories based on what carers do revealed that women were much more likely than men to be involved at the 'heavy end' of caring, i.e. providing personal care in combination with a variety of other caring tasks. Men were more likely than women to provide some kind of practical help (Study I).Another aim is to investigate which support services are received by which types of informal caregiver. Relatively few informal caregivers in any care category were found to be receiving any kind of support from municipalities or voluntary organizations, for example training or financial assistance (Study II).The same study also examines which kinds of help care recipients receive in addition to that provided by informal carers. It appears that people in receipt of personal care from an informal caregiver quite often also receive help from the public care system, in this case mostly municipal services. However, the majority of those receiving personal, informal care did not receive any help from the public care system or from voluntary organizations or for-profit agencies (Study II).The empirical material in studies I and II comprises survey data from telephone interviews with a random sample of residents in the County of Stockholm aged between 18 and 84.In a number of countries there is a growing interest among social scientists and social policymakers in examining the types of support services that might be needed by people who provide informal care for older people and others. A further aim of the present dissertation is therefore to describe and analyse the carer support that is provided by municipalities and voluntary organizations in Sweden. The dissertation examines whether this support is aimed directly or indirectly at caregivers and discusses whether the Swedish government's special financial investment in help for carers actually led to any changes in the support provided by municipalities and voluntary organisations. The main types of carer support offered by the municipalities were payment for care-giving, relief services and day care. The chief forms of carer support provided by the voluntary organizations were support groups, training groups, and a number of services aimed primarily at the elderly care recipients (Study III).Patterns of change in municipal carer support could be discerned fairly soon. The Swedish government's special allocation to municipalities and voluntary organisations appears to have led to an increase in the number of municipalities providing direct support for carers, such as training, information material and professional caregiver consultants. On the other hand, only minor changes could be discerned in the pattern of carer support services provided by the voluntary organizations. This demonstrates stability and the relatively low impact that policy initiatives seem to have on voluntary organizations as providers (Study IV).In studies III and IV the empirical material consists of survey data from mail questionnaires sent to municipalities and voluntary organizations in the County of Stockholm.In the fields of social planning and social work there appears to be a need to clarify the aims of support services for informal carers. Should the support be direct or indirect? Should it be used to supplement or substitute caregivers? In this process of reappraisal it will be important to take the needs of both caregivers and care recipients into account when developing existing and new forms of support. How informal caregivers and care recipients interact with the care system as a whole is undeniably a fertile field for further research.

'Caring capital' is that subset of social capital characterized by caregiving, charity and compassion when these actions are given out of a concern for the welfare of others. The relationship between caring and various forms of capital has scarcely been noticed by social scientists, either theoretically or empirically. After reviewing the concepts of caring and capital, 77 websites related to caring capital were analyzed to explore these types of questions: How large, influential and effective is the care-oriented sector of the web? How is it best to categorize the diversity of websites promoting caring capital? What social or interactive and user-generated opportunities are offered by these web sites? What implications for the future do these web organizations have? While we cannot offer any definitive answer to the question of the potential of the Internet for facilitating caring capital, this study's glimpse of the web finds only minimal charitable activity compared to the huge need for greater compassionate caring at both individual and organizational levels.

OBJECTIVES: To explore associations between carer burden and characteristics of
(1) the informal carer, (2) the person with dementia, and (3) the care support
network in 8 European countries. DESIGN: Cross-sectional study. SETTING: People with dementia judged at risk of admission to long-term care (LTC) facilities in 8 European countries (Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, United Kingdom). PARTICIPANTS: A total of 1223 people with dementia supported by community services at home or receiving day care or respite care and their informal carers. MEASUREMENTS: Variables regarding the informal carer included familial
relationship and living situation. Variables relating to the person with dementia
included cognitive functioning (S-MMSE), neuropsychiatric symptoms (NPI-Q),
depressive symptoms (Cornell depression scale), comorbidity (Charlson Comorbidity
Index), and physical functioning (Katz Activity of Daily Living [ADL] Index). The
care support network was measured using hours of caregiving (ADLs, instrumental
ADLs [IADLs], supervision), additional informal care support, and service receipt
(home care, day care). Experience of carer burden was recorded using the Zarit
Burden Interview. Logistic regression analysis was used to determine factors
associated with high carer burden. RESULTS: Carer burden was highest in Estonia (mean 39.7/88) and lowest in the Netherlands (mean 26.5/88). High burden was significantly associated with
characteristics of the informal carer (family relationship, specifically wives or
daughters), of the person with dementia (physical dependency in ADLs;
neuropsychiatric symptoms, in particular nighttime behaviors and irritability),
the care support network (hours of caregiving supervision; receipt of other
informal care support) and country of residence. CONCLUSION: A range of factors are associated with burden in informal carers of people with dementia judged to be on the margins of LTC. Support for informal carers needs to take account of gender differences. The dual challenges of
distressed behaviors and difficulties in ADLs by the person with dementia may be
addressed by specific nonpharmacological interventions focusing on both elements.
The potential protective effect of additional informal support to carers highlights the importance of peer support or better targeted home support services. The implementation of appropriate and tailored interventions to reduce burden by supporting informal carers may enable people with dementia to remain at home for longer.

As the baby boomer generation ages, the need for laws to enhance quality of life for the elderly and meet the increasing demand for family caregivers will continue to grow. This paper reviews the national family leave laws of nine major OECD countries (Canada, Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Netherlands, Spain, and the United Kingdom) and provides a state-by-state analysis within the U.S. We find that the U.S. has the least generous family leave laws among the nine OECD countries. With the exception of two states (California and New Jersey), the U.S. federal Family Medical Leave Act of 1993 provides no right to paid family leave for eldercare. We survey the current evidence from the literature on how paid leave can impact family caregivers' employment and health outcomes, gender equality, and economic arguments for and against such laws. We argue that a generous and flexible family leave law, financed through social insurance, would not only be equitable, but also financially sustainable.

This literature review is concerned with caring for older people and employment, with
a particular focus on the public sector. The review has been commissioned from the
Personal Social Services Research Unit (PSSRU) by the Audit Commission.
At the request of the Audit Commission, the emphasis of the review is on two main
questions. First, there is the question of the extent to which mainstream services and
employers take into account the particular circumstances and needs of carers of older
people in their provision of services or employment practices. Second, there is the
question of the effectiveness or cost-effectiveness of carer-friendly services and
employment practices. The Audit Commission asked the researcher to consider
effectiveness and cost-effectiveness from the perspectives of the different interest
groups involved, that is, the carer, the employer, the person being cared for and the
public interest. The focus of the review is primarily on the role of public sector
employers in offering carer-friendly employment policie

Changes in psychiatric health care and increased reliance on outpatient care have resulted in the transfer of responsibility for care from psychiatric services to social networks. Young person's therefore often take responsibility during their own sensitive phase of emerging adulthood for the care of a loved one who suffers from mental illness. The overall aim of this study was to learn how young persons who provide care and support to a person with mental illness handle their everyday lives. This study also aimed to evaluate web-based versus folder support for these young informal carers. The papers in this thesis use qualitative descriptive (I), comparative (II), mixed methods (III), and experimental (IV) design approaches. Participants were recruited twice: first, 12 participants were recruited for the qualitative papers and interviewed; then 241 participants were included in the interventions and sent self-administered questionnaires by email or the regular postal service at the start of the intervention (T1), after 4 months (T2), and after 8 months (T3) during 2010 and 2011. Young informal carers (YIC) managed their everyday lives and unexpected stressors from their perceived responsibility for the supported person by relying on their own abilities and their social networks and by maintaining a constant state of readiness in case something should happen to the supported person. Supporting a person in the family can have higher positive subjective value than supporting a friend. Although friends perceived that they received more support. They often did not share their situation with others and felt that others did not understand what they were going through; even when YIC did share their burden with their social networks, they felt either that they were ignored or that others did not know how to act or what to say. YIC often experienced a lack of appropriate, available, and serious professional support. They thought that support from professionals might improve their caring situation and that it might ease their burden if the person with mental illness had more professional care and support. Baseline stress levels were high in both intervention groups (web-based support versus informational folder), but decreased in the folder group. The folder group showed more improvement in their caring situation than the web group, and improvements in general selfefficacy, well-being, and quality of life. The web group also showed improved well-being. Non-significant differences between the groups indicate that each intervention could be useful depending upon the individual's preference. This highlights the importance of adopting a person-centred approach to offer young persons the appropriate support.

Changes in psychiatric health care and increased reliance on outpatient care have resulted in the transfer of responsibility for care from psychiatric services to social networks. Young person's therefore often take responsibility during their own sensitive phase of emerging adulthood for the care of a loved one who suffers from mental illness. The overall aim of this study was to learn how young persons who provide care and support to a person with mental illness handle their everyday lives. This study also aimed to evaluate web-based versus folder support for these young informal carers. The papers in this thesis use qualitative descriptive (I), comparative (II), mixed methods (III), and experimental (IV) design approaches. Participants were recruited twice: first, 12 participants were recruited for the qualitative papers and interviewed; then 241 participants were included in the interventions and sent self-administered questionnaires by email or the regular postal service at the start of the intervention (T1), after 4 months (T2), and after 8 months (T3) during 2010 and 2011. Young informal carers (YIC) managed their everyday lives and unexpected stressors from their perceived responsibility for the supported person by relying on their own abilities and their social networks and by maintaining a constant state of readiness in case something should happen to the supported person. Supporting a person in the family can have higher positive subjective value than supporting a friend. Although friends perceived that they received more support. They often did not share their situation with others and felt that others did not understand what they were going through; even when YIC did share their burden with their social networks, they felt either that they were ignored or that others did not know how to act or what to say. YIC often experienced a lack of appropriate, available, and serious professional support. They thought that support from professionals might improve their caring situation and that it might ease their burden if the person with mental illness had more professional care and support. Baseline stress levels were high in both intervention groups (web-based support versus informational folder), but decreased in the folder group. The folder group showed more improvement in their caring situation than the web group, and improvements in general selfefficacy, well-being, and quality of life. The web group also showed improved well-being. Non-significant differences between the groups indicate that each intervention could be useful depending upon the individual's preference. This highlights the importance of adopting a person-centred approach to offer young persons the appropriate support

Akad. avh.

This article considers, for a Canadian national probability sample of middle-aged women and
men, the question of how typical is the experience of being "caught in the middle" between being
the adult child of elderly parents and other roles. Three roles are examined: adult child, employed
worker, and parent (and a refinement of the parent role, being a parent of a co-resident child).
Occupancy in multiple roles is examined, followed by an investigation of the extent to which adults
in various role combinations actually assist older parents and whether those who provide frequent
help are also those "sandwiched" by competing commitments. The majority of middle-aged children
do not provide frequent help to parents. Notably, the highest proportion of daughters who assist
elderly parents are those in their fifties whose children are no longer co-resident. For both sons and
daughters, being "caught in the middle" is far from a typical experience in this cross-sectional
analysis.

Abstract
Background: Information and communication technology (ICT)-based solutions have the potential to support informal caregivers in home care delivery. However, there are many challenges to the deployment of these solutions.

Objective: The aim of this study was to review literature to explore the challenges of the deployment of ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers and provide relevant recommendations on how to overcome these challenges.

Methods: A scoping review methodology was used following the Arksey and O'Malley methodological framework to map the relevant literature. A search was conducted using PubMed, IEEE library, and Scopus. Publication screening and scrutiny were conducted following inclusion criteria based on inductive thematic analysis to gain insight into patterns of challenges rising from deploying ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers. The analysis took place through an iterative process of combining, categorizing, summarizing, and comparing information across studies. Through this iterative process, relevant information was identified and coded under emergent broader themes as they pertain to each of the research questions.

Results: The analysis identified 18 common challenges using a coding scheme grouping them under four thematic categories: technology-related, organizational, socioeconomic, and ethical challenges. These range from specific challenges related to the technological component of the ICT-based service such as design and usability of technology, to organizational challenges such as fragmentation of support solutions to socioeconomic challenges such as funding of technology and sustainability of solutions to ethical challenges around autonomy and privacy of data. For each identified challenge, recommendations were created on how to overcome it. The recommendations from this study can provide guidance for the deployment of ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers.

Conclusions: Despite a growing interest in the potential offered by ICT solutions for informal caregiving, diverse and overlapping challenges to their deployment still remain. Designers for ICTs for informal caregivers should follow participatory design and involve older informal caregivers in the design process as much as possible. A collaboration between designers and academic researchers is also needed to ensure ICT solutions are designed with the current empirical evidence in mind. Taking actions to build the digital skills of informal caregivers early in the caregiving process is crucial for optimal use of available ICT solutions. Moreover, the lack of awareness of the potential added-value and trust toward ICT-based support solutions requires strategies to raise awareness among all stakeholders-including policy makers, health care professionals, informal caregivers, and care recipients-about support opportunities offered by ICT. On the macro-level, policies to fund ICT solutions that have been shown to be effective at supporting and improving informal caregiver health outcomes via subsidies or other incentives should be considered.

Although research on social support has generated findings that are key to the study of social and personal relationships, scholars have yet to deal with a number of conceptual issues that affect how social support is defined and measured. Research on hurt feelings provides some interesting insights concerning the conceptualization of support. Based on this research, as well as a review of the literature on social support, the current article describes several issues that scholars ought to consider as they conceptualize, evaluate, and study social support processes.

Abstract
The number of people who combine work and unpaid care is increasing rapidly as more people need care, public and private care systems are progressively under pressure and more people are required to work for longer. Without adequate support, these working carers may experience detrimental effects on their well-being. To adequately support working carers, it is important to first understand the challenges they face. A scoping review was carried out, using Arksey and O'Malley's framework, to map the challenges of combining work and care and solutions described in the literature to address these challenges. The search included academic and grey literature between 2008 and 2018 and was conducted in April 2018, using electronic academic databases and reference list checks. Ninety-two publications were mapped, and the content analysed thematically. A conceptual framework was derived from the analysis which identified primary challenges (C1), directly resulting from combining work and care, primary solutions (S1) aiming to address these, secondary challenges (C2) resulting from solutions and secondary solutions (S2) aiming to address secondary challenges. Primary challenges were: (a) high and/or competing demands; (b) psychosocial/-emotional stressors; (c) distance; (d) carer's health; (e) returning to work; and (f) financial pressure. This framework serves to help those aiming to support working carers to better understand the challenges they face and those developing solutions for the challenges of combining work and care to consider potential consequences or barriers. Gaps in the literature have been identified and discusse

Concern is increasing about children growing up in families where there are substance use problems but relatively little is known about the perspectives of the children themselves. This article reports on a qualitative study with young people who grew up in such families, exploring their accounts of their daily lives at home, school and leisure. The study focuses on the everyday interactions, practices and processes the young people felt helped them to 'get by' in their challenging childhoods, showing how the protective factors thought to promote 'resilience' were seldom in place for them unconditionally and without associated costs.